and brings in all hee keeps in Angels that they never came out hee brings in his many children to glory But some goe to heaven and till the twelfth houre know nothing of sinne death God Christ heaven and hell Grace tooke a short cut and a compendious way with the repenting Thiefe Christ cannot onely runne but fly post with some in few houres to heaven Grace hath Eagles wings to some and some wrestle with hell fight with beasts make warre with lusts and are dipt in and out as the oars in the river in flouds of wrath from their youth and a long time Caleb and Joshua for two generations were in the Journey to Canaan many thousands not borne when they entered the Journey yea new generations arose and entered into that good land with them and were there as soone as they Asser. 7. In consideration of dissertions as actively they come from God and passively they are received in us and consecutively or by abused resultance are our sinnes they have sundry and divers causes 1. Sorrow for the with-drawing sense and influence of Christ's love as formally a dissertion passive in us is not sinfull except sorrow which is a luxuriant and too indulgent passion exceed measure For 1. It s a mark of a soule that livâ—th and breatheth much on Christ's love now if love be the life of some it must be continued in sense or some fruition of love lesse or more Now as the irradiation of the sunne's beames and light in the aire yesterday or the last yeare cannot enlighten the aire and earth this day and the mâ—at I did eat a yeare agoe the sleep I slept the last moneth cannot feed and refresh me now but there must be a new application of new food and new sleep So the irradiation of the manifested love of Christ in the yeares of old must goe along with us though as experiences of old favours they may set faith on foot again when it s fallen yet the soule that liveth by fruition of divine love must have a continuated influence of that love and to live on divine love of it selfe can be no sin O it s a life liable to many clouds over-castings of sadnesse and jealousies that lives on the manifestations of Christ's love It s sweet and comfortable but has mixtures of hardest trialls for such set on no duties comfortably without hire in hand as it were when Christ's love-letter from heaven miscarries and is intercepted the soule swoons it s surer to live by faith 2. To murmure and impatiently to so sorrow as if God had forgotten to be mercifull is sinfull sorrow 1. Because the object of it is materially blasphemous The strength of Israel cannot lie nor repent nor can any change or shadow of change fall on him 2. It s most unjust to complaine and quarrell with him who hath jus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 right law full and unconstrained liberty to doe with his owne what hee pleaseth but the heavenly irradiations and out-shinings of Christ's love and the influence of his free grace are all his owne and most free for if the Sea-man have no just cause to quarrell with God because the wind bloweth out of the East when he desireth it may blow out of the West and the Husband-man cannot in reason plead male-government in the Almighty because hee restraines the clouds and bindeth up the wombe of heaven in extreme drought when hee cryeth for raine and dew to his withered earth and meddowes and valleys so neither is there any just pleading a sinlesse desire of the contrary is a farre other thing with the Lord because hee bindeth up the bowels of Christ from outing his love or restraineth the winds and breathings of the Spirit from blowing 3. Wee may desire the wind of the Lord to blow because its an act of free grace in him so to doe but to contend with the Lord because hee will not act himselfe in works of free grace at our pleasure is to complain that grace is grace for if grace were obnoxious in all its sweet spirations and motions to my will or to your desires it should not be grace but a work of my hireing and sweating 4. This sorrowing must accuse the free holy and innocent love of Christ as if his love were proud nice humorous high passionate whereas infinite freedome infinite majesty and lovelinesse and meeknesse of tenderest love doe all three concurre admirably in Jesus Christ. Love cannot be hired Cant. 8.7 If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned And for the strength of tendernesse of love the same place pleadeth Many waters cannot quench love neither can the flouds drown it And Paul asserteth Ephes. 3.18 The breadth and length and deâ—th and height of it 5. There is required a submission under such a divine dispensation else wee upbraid grace and will be wicked because God will not be actu secundo as gracious in his influence as wee are humorous in our sickly desires 6. If wee could understand the sense of divine dispensation the Lord often intendeth grace when hee suspendeth grace and his dissertions are wrapped up in more invisible love and free grace then wee are aware of and why should not wee in faith beleeve his way of dispensation to be mercy Asser. 8. Sometimes 2. Gods immediate lashes on the soule is the occasion of our sinfull mis-judging of God Psal. 38.2 Thine arrowes stick fast in me and thine hand presseth me sore Hence cometh a sad reckoning Vers. 4. Mine iniquities are gone over my head as a heavie burden they are too heavie for me And Psal. 77.4 Thou holdest mine eye waking I am so troubled that I cannot speake And what followeth from this A great mis-judging of God Vers. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever will hee be favourable no more Vers. 8. Is his mercy cleane gone for ever doth his promise faile for evermore Vers. 9. Hath God forgotten to be gracious It s but a poore ground of inferring that God hath forgotten to be mercifull and Christ is changed because there is night and winter on your soule Is the God of Nature changed because it s not ever summer and day-light because a rose withereth and a flower casteth its bloome and the sunne is over-clouded therefore God hath forgotten himselfe Dispensations of God are no rules to his good pleasure but his good pleasure regulates all his dispensations If the Souldiers of Christ quarter in the dry wildernesse not in the suburbs of heaven their Leader is wise 3. Darkenesse and night are blind judges of coulours in dissertion it 's night on the soule and imaginations are strongest and biggest in the darkenesse the species of terrible things plow deepe furrowes of strong impressions on the phancie in the sleepe when the man walketh in darknesse and hath no light either of sound judgement or soule-comfort it 's night with the
daily temper that Paul was in when hee said Rom. 8.38 For I am perswaded that neither death nor life c. shall be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ. It was a high and great feast when Christ saith to his Church Cant. 5.1 I am come into my garden my Sister my Spouse I have gathered my myrrhe with my spice I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey eat O friends dâ—inke yea drinke abundantly O beloved It s true hee is alwayes in his Church his Garden gathering lillies but stormes and snowes often cover his Garden 3. Were assurance alway full moon as Christ's faith in his saddest soule-trouble was bank-full sea and full moon and were our joy ever full then should the Saints heaven on earth and their heaven above the visible heavens differ in the accident of place and happily in some fewer degrees of glory but there is a wisdome of God to be reverenced here The Saints in this life are narrow vessels and such old bottles could not containe the new wine that Christ drinketh with his in his Fathers Kingdome Mat. 17. When the Disciples see the glory of Christ in the Mount Peter saith Vers. 4. Lord it is good for us to be here but when that glory cometh nearer to them and a cloud over-shaddowes them Luk. 9.34 and they heare the voyce of God speak out of the cloud Mark 9.7 They fell down on their face Mat. 17.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They were sore afraid Why afraid Because of the exceeding glory which they testified was good but knew not what they said Wee know not that this joy is unspeakable We rejoyce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with joy that no man can relate How then can a man containe it I may speak of a thousand millions of things more excellent and glorious then I can feel Should God poure in as much of Christ in us in this life as wee would in our private wisdome or folly desire the vessell would break and the wine runne out We must cry sometimes Lord hold thy hand Wee are as unable to beare the joyes of heaven in this life as to endure the paines of hell Every drop of Christ's honey-comb is a talent weight and the fulnesse of it must be reserved till wee be enlarged vessels sitted for glory Asser. 12. Wee doe not consider that Christ absent hath stronger impulsions of love then when present in sense and full assurance as is cleare in that large Song of the high praises of Christ which is uttered by the Church Cant. 5. when he had with-drawn himselfe Vers. 6. and Shee was sick of love for him Vers. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16. 2. There is a sort of heavenly antiperistasis a desire of him kindled through occasions of absence as wee are hottest in seeking after precious things when they are absent and farthest from our enjoying Absence sets on fire love The impression of his kissing embracing lovely and patient knocking Open to me my sister my love my dove the print of his foot-steps the remanents of the smell of his precious oyntments his shaddow when hee goeth out at doors are coals to burne the soule Psal. 63.6 When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches I cannot sleep for the love of Christ in the night What followes Vers. 8. My soule followes hard cleaveth strong after thee Psal. 77.3 I remembred God and was troubled rather I remembred God and rejoyced But the memory of old love and of absent and with-drawing consolations break the heart How doe some weep and cast-aside their harps when they remember the seven yeare old embracements of Christ and Christ's virgin-love and Sion-sweet songs in the dayes of their youth Cant. 5. when the Church rose but after the time to open to Christ when hee was gone and had withdrawn himselfe Vers. 5. Mine hands saith the Church dropped with myrrhe and my fingers with sweet-smelling mirrhe upon the handles of the barre Then her love to Christ was strongest her bowels moved the smell of his love like sweet-smelling myrrhe was mighty rank and piercing Asser. 13. Why but then when the wheeles are on moving and the longing after Christ awaked and one foot wee should pray Christ home againe and love him in to his owne house and sigh him out of his place from beyond the mountaine into the soule againe as the Spouse doth Cant. 3.1 2 â— 4 5. if ever he be found when he is sought it will be now though time and manner of returning be his owne Asser. 14. Nor are we to beleeve that Christs love is coy or humorous in absenting himselfe or that he is lordly high difficill inexorable in letting out the sense the assurance of his love or his presence as we dreame a thousand false opinions of Christ under absence nor doe wee consider that security and indulgence to our lusts loses Christ and therefore its just that as we sinne in roses we should sorrow in thornes Asser. 15. If the Lords hiding himselfe be not formally an act of Grace yet intentionally on Gods part it is as at his returne againe hee commeth with two heavens and the gold chaine sodered is strongest in that linke which was broken and the result of Christs returne to his garden Cant. 5.1 is a feast of honey and milke and refined wines when he is returned then his Spicknand his perfume his myrrhe aloes and cassia casteth a smell even up to heaven in the falles of the Saints this is seen David after his fall hearing mercy feeling God had healed his bones that were broken Psal. 51. there is more of Gods praises within him then he can vent he prayeth God would broach the vessell that the new wine may come out Vers. 15. O Lord open thou my lips that my mouth may shew forth thy praise and after the meeting of the Lord and the forlorne Sonne besides the poore sonnes expression full of sense consider how much sense and joy is in the Father It is a Parable yet it sayeth much of God Luke 15. vers 20. And when he was yet a great way off his Father saw him Christ the Father of age or eternity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 9.6 knoweth a friend a farre off and his heart kindles and growes warme when hee sees him Were he thousands and millions of miles from God yet ayming to come he sees him and had compassion he sees with moved bowells and ranne how swift is Christs love and fell on his necke and kissed him O what expression of tendernesse and to all these is added a new robe and a Ring for ornament and a feast the fatte Calfe is killed and the Lord sings and daunces Vers. 23 24 25. Peters denyall of Christ brought him to weeping flowing from the Spirit of Grace powred on Davids house Zach. 12.10 And Peter had the more grace that he losed grace for a time As
though darkened to shine as day-light if men would open their eyes and see Psal. â—7 5 Roll over thy way upon the Lord and trust in him and hee shall bring it to passe But flesh and bloud saith Innocencie lieth in the dark and weepeth in sack-cloth in the dungeon and is not seen The Lord answereth Vers. 6. And hee shall bring forth thy righteousnesse as the light and thy judgement as the noon-day It is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to goe from one place to another it s here applied to the sun and elsewhere to things that grow out of the earth Judg. 13.14 The sun in the night seems dead and lost as if there were no such thing yet the morning is a new life to the day and the sunne The grape of the wine tree sowne in the earth is a dead thing yet it springeth in some dayes and cometh to be a fruitfull tree Christ was crucified and buried yet the Wine-tree grew againe and Rom. 1.4 Hee was declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of sanctification by the resurrection from the dead The Gospel and a good cause seems buried and weeps in a dungeon Joseph in the prison and a sold stranger yet in the eyes of his brethren hee is exalted The Lord cleared Daniels cause Psal. 97.11 Light is sowne for the righteous and joy for the upright in heart The light and joy of the Saints are often under the clods of the earth 1. The Reformation of Religion goes vailed under the mask of Rebellion and of subverting Fundamentall Lawes but God must give to this work that is now on the wheels in Britain the right name and call it The building of the old waste places The rearing up of the Tabernacle of David and cause it come above the earth 2. The crosse is that great stumbling block for which many are offended at Christ and the Gospel It is a sad and offensive Providence to see joy weep glory shamed this is the gall the worm-wood the salt of the crosse that the Lord of life should suffer in his owne person yet here is heaven and the Father speaking and returning a comfortable answer to Christ in that which hee most feared The crosse maketh an ill report of the Gospel and Christ for this the Apostles are made a theatre a gasing-stock to Men and Angels a worlds wonder and Paul would take this away Ephes. 3.13 Wherefore I desire that yee faint not at my tribulation Then Saints may fall a swooning at the very sight of the crosse in others And Peter 1 Pet. 4.12 saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be not stricken with wonders or astonished as at new things and miracles Acts 17.20 when yee are put to a fiery triall The comforts of the crosse are the sweet of it and the honey-combs of Christ that drop upon that soure tree 3. That the Father saith from heaven There shall grow the fairest and most beautifull Rose that ever higher or lower Paradise yeelded out of this crabbed thorne was much consolation to Christ. Here growes out of the side and banks of the lake of that river of fire and wrath that Christ was plunged in many sweet flowers as 1. A victorious Redeemer who overcame hell sinne devils death the world 2. A faire and spotlesse righteousnesse 3. A redeemed a washed and sanctified Spouse to the Lamb. 4. A new heaven and a new earth behold Hee hath made all things new and hath cast heaven and earth in a new mould 5. A new Kingdom a new Crown to the Saints a choiser Paradice then the first that Adam lost 6. Riches of Free-grace unsearchable treasures of mercie and love all these blossome out of the Crosse. 4. The Crosse is bought by and in its nature much altered to the Saints It s true it s become a necessâ—ry in-let and an inevitable passage and a bridge to heaven but the Lord Jesus not Satan keeps the passe and commandeth the bridge and letteth in and leteth out Passengers at his pleasure But 1. Christ hath strawed the way to heaven with bloud and warres and forbids us to censure his sad Patrimony in that the servants are no worse then the Lord and floure of all the Martyrs though bloud hath been and must be the Rent and In-come of the Crowne of the noble King of Kings and the consecrated Captaine of our salvation Yet it is short and for a moment and Christ hath a way of out-gate that none of his shall be buried under the Crosse Revel 7.14 Psal. 4.19 2. Christ hath broken the iron chaines of the Crosse and the gates of brasse that the Crosse hath but a number of free Prisoners who have faire quarters and must goe out with flying colours and be ransomed from the grave John 16.33 Hos. 13.14 3. When you are in glory and in a place above death there shall be neither marke nor print no ceatrix of the sad crosse on backe or shoulder but the very furrow of teares wiped away and perfectly washen off the face with the water of life For the former things shall be away Revel 21.4 Yea the saddest of Crosses the utmost and last blow that the Crosse can inflict is death I should thinke that Christ is the Saints factor in the land of death He was there himselfe and though hee will not adjourne death yet hath our Factor made it cheap and at an easie rate all tole and custome is removed and he hath put a negation upon death Joh. 11.26 He that beleeveth shall not die John 14.19 Much dependeth on our wise husbanding of the rod of God yet if Christ did not manage order and oversee our furnace it could not be well with us I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe This is the fourth considerable point the matter of the Answer Here is a Lord-Speaker from heaven testifying that the Lords name shall be and was glorified As 1. In Christs person and incarnation Joh. 1.14 The word was made flesh dwelt amongst us and we beheld his glory So the Angels did sing at his birth Luke 2.14 Glory to God on the highest Christs laying aside of his glory and his emptying of himself for us was the glory of rich mercy 2. His Miracles glorified God Joh. 2.11 This first miracle did Jesus to manifest his glorie When he cured the Paralytick man Luk. 2.12 they were amazed and glorified God When hee raised Jairus his daughter Luke 7.16 There came a feare on all and they glorified God 3. In all his life he went about doing good and sought Iohn 8.49 to glorifie his Father 4. In his death God was in singular maner glorified When the Centurion Luk. 23.49 saw what was done he glorified God The repenting Theife preached him on the Crosse to be a King and this was a glorifying of Christ in his greatest abusement and shame Yea his glory was preached by the Sunne when it
which are for us and the soule injoying Christ possesseth Christ and not it selfe loveth Christ not it selfe liveth in Christ not in it selfe injoyeth Christ not it selfe solaceth it selfe in Christ not in it selfe beholdeth Christ and his beauty not it selfe nor his owne beauty so that mind will love desire hope joy sight wondring delighting are all over in Christ not in it selfe And all this further confirmeth the point in hand that Christ crucified and laid hold on by faith is a desirable and a drawing lover PART III. All men I will draw all men The parties drawne to Christ is the third Article in the doctrine of Christs drawing and they are here called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All men It is a great question betweene us and such as are for universall attonement and grace universall as many Anabaptists in England now are what is meant by All men in which these are to be observed 1. The state of the question 2. The mind of the Adversaries 3. Our minde 4. The clearing of places alledged by the Adversaries 5. The answering of that principall doubt what faith is required of all within the visible Church 6. The uses of the Doctrine Of all these shortly The state of the Question The Question toucheth 1. Gods intention and purpose to save man 2. In chusing some to salvation not others 3. Gods purpose in sending Christ to dye for some not for others The first Article is called universall grace the second conditionall or which to me is all one vniversall election to glory and so no Election The third is the question touching the universalitie of Christs death or a fancied universall attonment made by Christ for all I cannot particularly handle all the three For the first God ingageth all men as Christs debters thus far that it is mercy that they live or have any opportunity of seeking God what ever be the means naturall or super-naturall whereas for the sin of Adam God might by a like justice have destroyed the world and all mankinde vanity is penally inflicted on all the servants for treason of the Master against the King of Heaven and earth but in Christ there be two mitigations 1. One is that the servants are not destroid for the sin of the Master 2. That as the fore-fated Lord is restored so the sick servants groaning under vanity shall bee delivered from that bondage they come under for the sinne of man Rom. 8.20 21 22. Hence it is though we be out-laws by nature that now by a priviledge of grace from the Mediator the Tenents receive and lodge the Master because Christ hath taken off the Statute and Act of forfeiture 2. No man living on earth but he is beholding to Christ though many know him not for common helps of providence and experiences do teach him some more of God by nature 3. The sound of Christ God revealed in the Gospel in the Apostles ministery is declared and is gone to the ends of the earth and to the Nations Psal. 19.4 Rom. 10.18 But some say these words Have they not heard have relation to v. 14. the hearing of the Gospel or the publishing of the glad tidings of the Gospel to all and every one of mankind and must be meant of that same hearing Ans. It relates to hearing of God revealing himselfe in the meanes of salvation say the Adversaries But then the question is Whether these meanes be the preaching of the Gospel or of the same God revealed as Creator by the Sun Moon and Stars who is revealed in the Gospel and salvation by him Now the Sun and Stars and heaven declare the glory of God and sound forth his praises and salvation through Christ by this sense to all and every Nation and to every single person without exception not onely when Paul wrote this to the Romans but when David penned the 19. Psalme what difference then between the Iewes to whom God revealed his Testimonies and the Gentiles to whom God made no such revelation Psal. 147.19 20. Deut. 4.33 34 c. Deut. 5.25 26. Psal. 78.1 2 c. Psal. 81 4 5. and this sound if it be the Gospel preached to as many as see the Sun and ever when they see the Sun then at that time and to this day the Sun and Moone must be sent Apostles and Preachers by whose words and Ministery all and every man that seeth the Sun then and now and to Christs second comming are obliged to pray to God in Christ and to beleeve and Faith comes by hearing the Sun Stars night and day preach Christ for sure the same hearing of the Gospel v. 18. must be understood which is spoken v. 14.15 for if the one be an hearing of the Gospel by the Apostles which produceth faith and salvation and the other a hearing of Sun and Stars in the book of the Creation This produceth not faith and salvation by the confession of the Adversaries 2. The Apostle shall not answer his own Objection Ver. 18. If all both Jew and Gentile have not heard the Gospel its unpossible they can beleeve for faith cometh by hearing the Gospel from their mouth who are sent of God and if they hear not they must be excused because they beleeve not in Christ of whom they never heard The Apostle must answer yea but they have heard the Gospel Why they heard the Sun and the Stars preach Christ and salvation by him to the farthest ends of the earth for sure David in the literall and native sense of that 19. Psalme speaketh of such dumbe Preachers Now this is no answer at all for Sun and Stars are not sent of God to preach salvation by Christ. 2. Faith comes not by hearing the creatures preach Christ. 3. The Prophets and Apostles not the dumbe and livelesse creatures have pleasant feet on the Mountains to preach peace as it is verse 14 15 16. cited from Isai. 52.7 Nah. 1.15 But the native sense of the words v. 18. is but a meer allusion in Scripture phrase to Davids words Psal. 19. It is neither citation nor exposition of them but an using of Scripture language in comparing the Gospel to the Sun the sound of the Gospel preached to the sound of the glory of the Creator in the works of heaven and earth to show how ample the preaching of the Gospel under the New Testament is to wit that it is not preached to one Nation of the Jewes only as of old but to all nations to the Jewes and to the foolish people by whom the Lord provokes the Jewes to jealousie as is clear v. 19 20. and that voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their voice is gone to the ends of the earth is the voice of the twelve Apostles of the Lambe who preached the Gospel to Nations of all kinds to Iewes and Gentiles it s not the voice of the creatures the heaven and earth but a meer allusion to that voice Psal. 19. for the words have no sense
and wrinkles Psal. 102.26 Then let man make for his long home let Time it selfe waxe old and gray-hair'd Why should I desire to stay here when Christ could not but passe away And if this spotlesse soule that never sinned was troubled what wonder then many troubles be to the sinner Our Saviour who promiseth soule-rest to others cannot have soule-rest himselfe his soule is now on a wheele sore tossed and all the creatures are upon a wheele and in motion there is not a creature since Adam sinned sleepeth sound Wearinesse and motion is laid on Moon and Sunne and all creatures on this side of the Moon Seas ebbe and flow and that 's trouble winds blow rivers move heavens and stars these five thousand yeares except one time have not had sixe minutes rest living creatures walk apace toward death Kingdomes Cities are on the wheele of changes up and downe Man-kind runne and the disease of body-trouble and soule-trouble on them they are motion-sick going on their feet and Kings cannot have beds to rest in The six dayes Creation hath been travelling and shouting for paine and the Child is not born yet Rom. 8.22 This poore woman hath been groning under the bondage of vanity and shall not be brought to bed while Jesus come the second time to be Mid-wife to the birth The great All of heaven and earth since God laid the first stone of this wide Hall hath been groning and weeping for the liberty of the sonnes of God Rom. 8.21 The figure of the passing-away world 1 Cor. 7.31 is like an old mans face full of wrinkles and foule with weeping we are waiting when Jesus shall be revealed from heaven and shall come and wipe the old mans face Every creature here is on its feet none of them can sit or lie Christs soule now is above trouble and rests sweetly in the bosome of God Troubled Soules Rejoyce in hope Soft and childish Saints take it not well that they are not every day feasted with Christs love that they lie not all the night between the Redeemer's brests and are not dandled on his knee but when the daintiest piece of the Man Jesus his precious soule was thus sick of soule-trouble and the noble and celebrious head-Heire of all the first of his Kingly house was put to deep grones that pierced skies and heaven and rent the rocks why but sinners should be submissive when Christ is pleased to set children down to walke on foot and hide himselfe from them But they forget the difference between the Innes of clay and the Home of glory Our fields here are sowne with teares griefe growes in every furrow of this low-land You shall lay soule and head down in the bosome and between the brests of Jesus Christ that bed must be soft and delicious its perfumed with uncreated glory The thoughts of all your now soule-troubles shall be as shadowes that passed away ten thousand yeares agoe when Christ shall circle his glorious arme about your head and you rest in an infinite compasse of surpassing glory or when glory or ripened grace shall be within you and without you above and below when feet of clay shall walk upon pure surpassing glory The street of the City was pure gold There is no gold there but glory onely gold is but a shadow to all that is there It were possibly no lesse edifying to speake a little of tho Fourth What love and tender mercy it was in Christ to be so troubled in soule for us 1. Pos. Selfe is precious when free of sinne and withall selfe-happy Christ was both free of sin and selfe-happy what then could have made him stirre his foot out of heaven so excellent a Land and come under the pain of a troubled soule except free strong and vehement love that was a bottomlesse river unpatient of banks Infinite goodnesse maketh Love to swell without it selfe Joh. 15.13 Goodnesse is much moved with righteousnesse and innocency but wee had a bad cause because sinners But goodnesse for every man that hath a good cause is not a good man is moved with goodnesse we were neither righteous nor good yet Christ though neither righteousnesse was in us nor goodnesse would dare to dye for us Rom. 5.7 8. Goodnesse and grace which is goodnesse for no deserving is bold daring and venturous Love which could not flow within its owne channell but that Christs love might be out of measure love and out of measure loving would out-run wickednesse in man 2. Pos. Had Christ seen when hee was to ingage his soule in the paines of the second death that the expence in giving out should be great and the in-come small and no more then hee had before wee might value his love more But Christ had leasure from eternity and wisdome enough to cast up his counts and knew what hee was to give out and what to receive in so hee might have repented and given up the bargaine Hee knew that his bloud and his one noble soule that dwelt in a personall union with God was a greater summe incomparably then all his redeemed ones Hee should have in little he should but gaine lost sinners hee should empty out in a manner a faire God-head and kill the Lord of glory and get in a black bride But there 's no lack in love the love of Christ was not private nor mercenary Christ the buyer commended the wares ere hee bargained Cant. 4.7 Thou art all faire my love there 's not a spot in thee Christ judged hee had gotten a noble prize and made an heavens market when hee got his Wife that hee served for in his armes Esay 53.11 Hee saw the travell of his soule and was satisfied Hee was filled with delight as a full Banquetter If that ransome hee gave had been little hee would have given more 3. Pos. It is much that nothing without Christ moved him to this engagement There was a sad and bloudy warre between divine Justice and sinners Love Love pressed Christ to the warre to come and serve the great King and the State of lost Mankind and to doe it freely This maketh it two favours It s a conquering notion to think that the sinners heaven bred first in Christs heart from eternity and that Love freest Love was the blossome and the seed and the onely contriver of our eternall glory that free Grace drove on from the beginning of the age of God from everlasting the saving plot and sweet designe of redemption of soules This innocent and soule-rejoycing policy of Christs taking on him the seed of Abraham not of Angels and to come downe in the shape of a servant to the land of his enemies without a Passe in regard of his sufferings speaketh and cryeth the deep wisdome of infinite Love Was not this the wit of free Grace to find out such a mysterious and profound dispensation as that God and man personally should both doe and suffer so as Justice should
when your soule shall be loaden with glory and thousands of souls blowing and spitting out blasphemies on the Majesty of God out of the sense of the torment of the gnawing worm that never dies and yee consider the soule of Iudas might have been in my soules stead and my soule in the same place of torment that his is now in what wonder then Iohn cry out behold what love 4. How much love for extention and intention for one man and every one in covenant Psal 106.45 multitudes of mercies and Ps. 130.7 plentious redemption one David must have multitude of tender mercies Psal. 51.1 Psal. 69.13.16 It s not one love but loves many loves Ezech. 16.8 Cant. 1.2 He gives many salvations to one as if one heaven and one crown of glory were not enough Ephes. 2.4 he is rich in mercy and he quickned us when we were dead in sinnes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For his multiplyed love every man has a particular act of love a particular act of atonement bestowed on him can ye multiply figures with a pen and write from the east to the west and then begin again and make the heaven of heavens all circular lines of figures it should wearie the arm of Angels to write the multiplyed loves of Christ. Christs love desires to engage many how many millions be there of elect Angels and men every one of them for his own part must have a heaven of love and Christ thinks it little enough that the first-bornes love be on them all and that they all be first-borne Col. 1.20 It pleased the Father by Christ to reconcile all things in heaven and in earth to himself All the Angels are Christs vassals and he is their head Col. 2.10 then Christ must have two eyes you seven eyes to see for every one and two legs for every Angel to walk withall Christ must have a huge hoast and numerous troups in his familie 2 Who then can number the sums of all the debts of free grace that Angels and me now Christ and when they shall be paid though sinnes shall be acquitted yet debts of undeserved love shall stand for ever and ever O how unsearchable is the riches of Christs grace Know yâ— O Angels O gloryfied Spirits where is the Brim or where is the bottom of free grace Yet not one sinner can have lesse grace then hee has hee has need of all he has no oyl to spare to lend to his neighbourâ— Matth. 25. Our deep diseases and festered wounds could have no lesse to cure them then infinite love and free grace passing all knowledge It was a broad wound that required a plaister as long and broad as infinite â—esus Christ. Paul bows his knee to the Master of the families of heaven and earth for this act of grace to weigh the love of Christ Ephes. 3.18 I pray saith he that ye may comprehend or overtake the love of God 2. How many are set on work to compasse that love as if one man could not be able to do it Yet I pray that ye with all the Saints may comprehend what is the bredth it s broader then the Sea or the earth and what is the length of it its longer then between East and West though ye could measure between the extremity of the higest ciâ—cle of the heaven of heavens and then it hath depth and heigth more then from the center of the earth to the circle of the Moon and up through all the orbes of the sâ—ven Planets and to the orbe of Sâ—atrreâ— and highest heavens who can comprehend either the diameter or circumâ—â—rence of so great a love Love is an Element that all the Elect Men and Angels swim in the the banks of the river swell above the circle of the Sunne to the highest of the highest heavens Christs love in the Gospel takes all alive as a mighty Conqueror his seed for multitude is like the drops of dew that come out of the womb of the morning Psal. 110. and they are the dew of the youth of Christ for Christ as a strong and vigorous young man full of strength who never fails through old age brings in the forces of the Gentiles like the flocks of Kedar Esai â—0 5 6. 5 Christs love outworks Hell and Devils Can yee seale up the Sunne that it cannot rise or can ye hinder the flowing of the Sea or lay a Law upon the Windes that they blow not farre lesse can ye hinder Christs wildernesse to blossom as a Rose or his grace to blow to flow over banks oâ—â—o flee with Eagles wings O how strong an agent iâ— Christs love that beares the sinnes of the world â—oh 1.29 It woâ—ks as fire doth by nature rather then by will and none can bind up Christs heart or restraine his bowels but he must work all to heaven that he has loved Vse 2. We are hence taught to acknowledge no love to be in God which is not effectuall in doing good to the creaâ—ure there is no lip-love no raw wel-wishing to the creature which God doth not make good we know but three sorts of love that God has to the creature all the three are like the fruitfull womb there is no miscarrying no barrennesse in the womb of divine love he loves all that he has made so farre as to give them a being to conserve them in being as long as he pleaseth hee had a desire to have Sunne Moone Starres Earth Heaven Sea Clouds Ayr hee created them out of the womb of love and out of goodnesse and keeps them in being hee can hate nothing that hee made now according to Arminians he wishâ—d a being to many things in then seed and causes as he wished the earth to be more fruitfull before the fall then now it is so that against Gods will and his good will to the creatures he comes short of that naturall antecedent love that he beareth to creatures he could have wished death never to be noâ— sicknesse nor old age say Arminians nor barrennesse of the earth nor corruption Nay but though these have causes by rule of justice in the sins of men yet we have no cause to say God falls short of his love and wished and desired such and such a good to the creature but things mscarried in his hand his love was like a mother that conceiveth with many children but they die in the womb so God willed and loved the being of many things but they could not be the love of God was like the miscarrying womb that parts with the dead child we cannot acknowledge any such love in God 2. There is a second love and mercy in God by which he loves all Men and Angels yea even his enemies makes the Sun to shine on the unjust man as well as the just and cauâ—eth dew and raine to fall on the orchard and fields of the bloody and deceitfull man whom the Lord abhors as Christ teacheth us Matth.
that high love discendeth the sweeter and the more drawing and the greatest guiltinesse not to be drawn Christ came down from a Godhead and emptied himself for us to be a worme and no man Psal. 22.6 The last of men Esa. 53.3 a doubt it was if he were in the number of men so the word importeth and he dwelt in the bush he made not his nest amongst Cedars but in the bush 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a bush whence commeth Sinah or a desert and wildernesse such as was in Arabia Christ taketh it hard and weepeth for it Matth. 23.37 Luk 19.42 that he came down as a hen in the bush O but Christ has broad wings farre above the Eagle and would have made sinners in Ierusalem his young ones to nourish them with heat from his own bosome and heart but they would not be drawn And when he appeareth in a time of captivity Zach. 1. to save his people out of captivity many would not be saved he is seene ver 8. amongst the myrtle trees in the bottome It is true the myrtle tree is farâ—e above the bryâ—r and the thorn Esai 55.13 yet it s as much aâ— Christ dwels amongst the bushes and came down to the lowest plants for the Myrtle is a bush rather then a tree and growes in Vallies Deserts in the Sea-shoar Christ is a young low Plaâ—â— and a root out of a dry ground it s a matter of challenge that none believed his report and few were drawn by the Lord Iesus who is Gods arm all the strength of God and the drawing power of grace being in Christ and in Christ who came down so low in his love to us low-stooping love refused is a great deal of guiltinesse salvation it selfe cannot save when love submitting it selfe to hell to death to shame to the grave cannot save you think little to let a love song of the Gospel foure times a week passe by you but you know not what a guiltinesse it is 4. The greater the happinesse you are drawn to the higher is the sinne should Christ dâ—aw you to the Mount burning with fire to the Law-curses to the terrible sight of the fiery indignation of God men would say it were lesse sinne to refuse him but he drawes you Heb. 12.22 To Mount Sion to the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable company of Angels to the generall assembly and Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and to God the Iugde of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect And to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant and to the blood of sprinkling and he addeth dispise not this he is a Speaker from heaven It s but ene house one family which is in earth and heaven they differ but as elder and younger brethren Paul Rom. 16.7 putteth a note of respect on Andronicus and Junia Who saith he also were in Christ before me There is morâ— honour put on them that are in glory before us then on us as the first born of naâ—ure and grace so the first born of glory are honoured before us we should not weep for our friends crown and honour when they die yet they be all one house then to be drawn to Christ is to be drawn to heaven he should deservedly weep for ever and gnash his teâ—â—h in hell who in right down termes refuseth to be drawn to heaven There is another ground of shewing what a high provocation it is to resist the Gospâ—l-drawings of Christs arme and it is the way of resisting the operation of grace Interpreters say on the Text that Christ's drawing when he is lifted upon the crosse is a clear allusion to the manner of Christs crucifying for he with his two armes stretched out holdeth out his breast openeth his bosome and heart cryeth who will come and lodge in Châ—â—st's heart And againe favours profered by a great friend in his death ought not to be refused and the sourâ— tree of the Crosse was Christs dead bed here he made his last will and which no dying friend doth Christ dying left his heart and bowels of tender love to his dear friends he dyed drawing and pulling in sinners to his heart What a sinne must it be to meet his love with hatred and disdaine 2. Grace moveth in a circle of life the spring and fountaine is the heart of Christ and it reflecteth back to Chriâ—ts heart he resteth not with stretched out-armes to pull while he have his friends and Church in at his heart 3. The motion of free-grace is a subduing and a conquering thing and strong to captivate our love when yee see Christ dying and leaping for joy to die for you and when yee see him set to his head a cup of thick wrath of death and hell and see him smile and sing and sigh and drink hell and death for you it layeth bands of love on the heart What yron bowels must he have who would break the cup on his face and despise his love Grace applyed to the heart maketh it ingenuous free thankfull how can the sinner with-hold his love without the greatest guiltinesse that ever Devils committed for they cannot resist Christs drawing love O what sweetnesse of strongest and captivating love to see Christ and the tear in his eye and his face foule with weeping and his visage more marred then any of the sonnes of men Esai 52.14 and a flood of blood on his body Luk. 22.44 and yet good-will and joy and delight to doe and suffer Gods will for us sitting on his browes Psal. 40.6.7 8. Heb. 10.5 6 7. Now when Christ is burnt up with love and sick of tender kindnesse to cast water on this love by resisting it is the highest Gospel-sinne that can be except despiting of the holy Ghost and a third ground of aggravating to the full this sinne of resisting Christs drawing I take from the judgement and the plague and Gospel-vengeance on such as Christ draweth and they will not be drawn and is the sinne of the times I referre these to two heads 1. This Gospel despising of Christ now reigning in the Age and Kingdoms that we live in commeth neare to the borders of the sin against the holy Ghost for the more men be convinced and enlightned if they be not drawn to Christ they are the nearer to this sinne Heb. 6.4.5 chap. 10.26.27 now may we not think hardly of these who are convinced of many Gospel-truths and yet oppose them doth not Christs love come neare them and they flye from iâ— now but to neighbour or border on the coasts of a sinne like to the sin against the holy Ghost may cost men as deare as the lossâ— of their soule and the next furnace for torment and paine to these that sinne against the holy Gâ—oâ—t 2. The â—â—mporall pâ—ague thaâ— commâ—th nearest to eternall is the judgement oâ— God on the Iewes that refused and resisted
of his essence which is as David saith every where Ps. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy Spirit but so he is in Heaven in Hell in the Sea 2. But he dwelleth in the Saints in regard of the works operations gifts and graces of the holy Ghost 1. Because the holy Spirit is in them in that they have in them the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 such as love joy peace long suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith now these are not the holy Ghost who is eternall and God uncreated but are created in time out of meer nothing not out of the potency of the subject but ere God produce grace so knotty and so rocky are we and so contrary to grace that he must fall upon a new and second creation Ephes. 2.10 Col. 2.10 Psal. 51.10 the same word that is used for creating heaven and earth Gen. 1. â— is here used it is not like the repairing of a fallen house where the same timber and stones may doe the work or the repairing of decayed nature when a healthy body recovereth out of a feaver Grace is a rare and curious workmanship 2. We are said to grow in grace 2 Pet. 3.18 and by grace to increase to the edifying of the body in love Ephes. 4.16 and to the measure of the stature of the fullnesse of Christ 13. and to add grace to grace 2 Pet. 1.5.6.7 and to goe on to perfection Heb. 6.1 Phil. 3.12 But the person of the holy Ghost is noâ— capable of growing or addition nor like the morning light or the New Moone that can grow and advance in perfection being God blessed for ever 3. If there be an union of the person of the Holy Ghost with the soule and not an in-dwelling by graces the beleever as a beleever must live by the uncreated and eternall life of the Holy Ghost or a created life Creatum vel increatum dividunt omne ens immediatè sicut finitum infinitum Not the former neither any man nor the man Christ can in any capacity be elevated so above it selfe as to partake of the infinite life of God how the manhood of Christ partaketh of the personall subsistence of the Godhead is incomprehensible to me except that it is not by such a union as my singular nature standeth under personality created and is by assumption rather then union how ever if there be an union of the person of the Holy Ghoâ—â— to our soules it cannot be conceived nor doth Scripture speak of it if the Saints live the life of God it must be by created Graces and this is that we conceive 4 The person of the Holy Ghost immediatly acting in the Saints without them or any active and vitall influence of the naturall faculties cannot be guilty of sinne because David and Christ are absolved of sinne in this They lâ—yd to my charge things that I knew not that is things I never acted crimes in which I had no action or hand but we are blamed in the word for all the omissions of holy duties and the Holy Ghost cannot be blamed for he bloweth when and where he listeth and is under no Law in his motions of free grace then he who cannot be blamed in not acting cannot bee united as one spirit person with person with him who is justly to bee blamed in not acting Asser. 4 It must evidently follow that there is in the Saints a grace created that is neither Christ nor the Holy Ghost in person for what reason any hath to phancy an union of the person of Christ or the Holy Ghost in the Saints the same reason have they to say that all the three are united to the person of the beleever in all supernaturall actions for the Father is said to draw men to the Sonne Iohn 6.44 and Christ to reveal the Father and to draw men Iohn 1.18 Iohn 12.32 and the Holy Ghost to reveal the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2.10 11. now all the three in person doe these but all the three persons are not united to beleevers in person this were a mystery greater then God manisted in the flesh and unknown to Scripture 2. If Christ be all the grace of beleevers faith in Christ and the love of Christ should be Christ. 3. Then should a beleever having a new heart and a new Spirit be Christed or Godded and God should bee incaâ—nate in every beleever and how many Christs should there be and the new heart in one Saint and the grace given to Paul should be the new heart given to Peter whereas God hath gâ—ven grace to every man according to his measure and there are diversity of gifts but one Spirit 2 Pet. 3.15 Phil. 1.9 Eph. 3.3.4.5 â— Cor. 12.3 â— 5.6 Eph. 4.16 Asser. 5. The Grace of God and our free will in a four-fold sense may be said to concurre in the same works of Grace 1. When free-will receiveth no more from Grace and the Lords drawing but only literall instruction and if by our industry an habite of the knowledge of the letter of the word be acquired its necessary only to the easier believing as Pelagius said I may believe without Preaching the Gospel by Reading but more easily by faire and powerfull preaching and by grace helping and assisting preaching but yet without grace but with greater difficulty as I may goe a journey on foot but more easily on horse-back then a horse is not simply necessary for the journey and a ship may sail more easily and expeditely with sailes yet also without sailes with the help of Oars though with more difficulty thus Christ and his Grace may be spared we may sail to heaven by natures sweating and free-wils industry though the sails of grace could more expeditely promove our journey Now we think not that Christ draweth when men speak but the bare letter of the Gospel and softly requests the dead with only sound of words and syllabls to live and Orators with golden words doe pray and perswade the blind to see and the creeples to walk but it s long erre words fetch a soule to dry bones that they may live or tye the broken eye-strings or adde vitall power and life to eyes and ankle-bones 2. Grace and free-will as Bellarmaine and the rest of the Iesuites with Arminians teach may be thought to be two joynt causes the one not depending on the other as two carrying one stone or burthen neither he helpeth him nor he him but both joyn their independent strength to one common effect Bellarmine and Grevinchovius with the like comparisons do prove that we may storm heaven by the strength of free-wâ—ll without dependence on Christ for three untruths are here taught 1. That Grace determineth not free-will a saying destructive to providence if God determine not all second causes he is not Master of all events nor hath he a dominion of providence in all things that fall out good and evill 2. Grace doth not begin
pay praises to our Creditor Christ or rather suspend while we be up before the Throne with the millions of broken men the ingaged Saints that there wee may sing our debts in an everlasting Psalme for here we can but sigh them the booke of our ingagements to Christ is written full Page and Margent within and without it s a huge book of many volumes and the millions of Angeâ—s to whom Christ is head Col. 2.10 owe their Redemption from possible sinnes and possible chaines of eternall vengeance that their fellow-Anâ—â—ls actually lye under Then O what huge sumâ—â—â—s are all the inhabitants of heauen owing to Christ And what can Angels and Men say but Christ is the head of Principalities and Powers Col. 2.10 Yea the Head over all things to the Church which is his body the fulnesse of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1.22 23. The Chiefetaine of ten thousands yea of all the Lords millions and hoasts in heaven and earth Cant. 5.10 When all the created expressions and dainty flowres of being Heavens Sunne Moone Starres Seas Birds Fishes Trees Flowres Herbes that are in the element of nature or issued out of Christ there bee infinite possibilities of more rich beings in him when out of Christ doe streame such rivers of full grace to Angels and Men and to all Creatures beside that by participation in their kinde communicate with them in drops and bedewings of free goodnesse it being a result of courtesie and freenesse of Mediatory grace that the systeme and body of the Creation which for our sinne is condemned to perish should continue and subsist in being and beautie Yet o what more and infinite more of whole and entire Christ remaineth in him never seene nay not comprehensible by created capacities and when not onely in the Sphere of grace but in that highest Orbe and Region of glory such hoasts and numerous tâ—oups of glorified Peeces redeemed Saints and elect Angels that are by anticipation ransommed from their contingent fall into sinne and possible eternity of â—â—ngeance doe stand beside him as created emanations and twigs that sprang out of Christ there iâ— an infinitenesse invisible and incomprehensible in him yâ—a yet when all these chips created leavings small blossomes daughters and births of goodnesse and grace have streamed out from him he is the same infinite Godhead and would and doth out-tyre and weary Men and Angels and whatsoever is possible to be created with the only act of wondring and surveying of so capacious and boundlesse a Christ here is Gospel-worke for all eternity to gloryfied work-men Angels and Ransomed Men to digge into this Gold-mine to roule this soule-delighting and precious stone to behold view inquire and search into his excellency And this is the saciety the top and prime of heavens glory and happinesse to see and never out-see to wonder and never over-wonder the vertues of him that sits on the Throne to bee filled but never satiate with Christ. And must it then not be our sinne that we stand aloofe from Christ Surely if we did not love the part above the whole and the drosse of that part even the froward will more then our soule Christ should not be so farre out of either request or fashion as he is If Antinomians offend or such as are out of ignorance seduced hate me for heightning Christ not in a Gospel-license as they doe but in a strict and acurate walking in commanding of which both law and Gospel doe friendly agree and never did and never could jarre or contest I threaten them in this I write with the revenge of good will to have them saved in a weake ayme and a farre off at least desire to offer to their view such a Gospel-Idea and repâ—esentation of Christ as the Prophets and Apostles have shewne in the word of his Kingdome who opens the secrets of the Father to the Sonnes of men And for Arminians now risen in England and such as are both Arminians and Antinomians such as is M. Den and others they lye stated to me in no other view but as enemies of the grace of God and when Antinomians and Anabaptists now in England joyne hands with Pelagians Iesuits and Arminians I cannot but wonder why the Arminians Socinians and Antichristian abusers of free grace and free-will-worshippers should bee more defended and patronized now as the godly party then at that time when the Godly cryed out so much against them and out-prayed the uncleane Prophet out of the Land Sure a white and a black Devill must be of the same kinred Grace is alwaies grace never wantonnesse Nor can we ynough praise and admire the flowings the rich emanations and deep living Springs of the Sea of that fulnesse of grace that is in Christ. Come and draw the Well is deepe and what drops or dewings fall on Angels or Men are but chips of of that huge and boundlesse body of the fulnesse of grace that is in Christ one Lillie is nothing to a boundlesse and broad field of Lillies Christ is the Mountaine of Roses O! how high how capacious how full how beautifull how greene could we smell him who feeds among Lillies till the day breake and the shaddowes flee away and dive into the gold veines of the unsearchable Riches of Christ and be drunken with his wine we should say It s good to be here and to gather up the fragments that fall from Christ. His Crowne shines with Diamonds and Pearles to and through all Generations The Land of Emanuel is an excellent soyle O but his heaven lyes well and warmely and heartsomely nigh to the Sunne the Sunne of righteousnesse the fruit of the Land is excellent glory growes on the very out-fields of it O what dewings of pure and unmixed joyes lye for eternâ—ty on these eternally springing mountains and gardens of Spices and what doe we here Why doe we toyle our selves in gathering sticks to our nest when to morrow wee shall be gone out of this Would these considerations out-worke and tyre us out of our selfe to him it were our all-happinesse 1. Many Ambassadours God sent to us none like Christ he is God and the noble and substantiall representation of God the very selfe of God God sending and God sent the fellow of God his companion and God and not another God but a Sonne another subsistence and person 2. For kindred and birth a begotten Sonne and never begunne to be a Sonne nor to have a Father of Gods most ancient house a branch of the King of Ages that was never young And in reference to us the first begotten of many brethren 3. For Office never one like him to make peace betweene God and Man by the bloud of an eternall Covenant a dayes-man wholly for God God in nature mind will power holynesse and infinite perfection a dayes-man for himselfe a dayes-man wholly for us on our side by birth bloud good-will for us with us and us in nature 4. What
unwearinesse of love suiting us in Mariage what is Christs good will in powring out his Spirit his love his soule his life himselfe for us had Christ more then his owne noble and excellent selfe to give for us 5. How long he seeks how long a night-raine wet his locks and haire How long a night is it he stands at the Church-doore knocking Cant. 5.1 Revel 3.20 there be many houres in this night since hee was preached in Paradice and yet he stands to this day how faine would he come and how glad would he be of lodging the arme that hath knocked five thousand yeares akes not yet behold hee stands and knocks and will not give over till all be his and till the Tribes in ones and twees bee over Jordan and up with him in the good land hee cannot want one nor halfe an one yea Ioh 6 39. not a bit of a Saint 6. The sinners on earth and glorified in heaven are of one bloud they had once as foule faces and as guilty soules on earth as you â—nd I have ó but now they are made faire and stand before the Throne washed and without spot grace and glory hath put them out of your kenning but they are your borne brethren all the Seas and Fountaines on earth cannot wash asunder your bloud and theirs and there is not upon any in that renowned Land the marke impression shaddow or stead of any blot of sinne and Christ washeth as cleane now as ever he did you are not so black nor so sin burnt but he will make you white like all the rest of the children of the house that you shall misken your selfe for beauty of glory thou art at the worst a sinner and but a sinner and a sinner is nothing to Christ. 7. There shall be use for free grace in the Land of glory every new day and moneth of glory let us so apprehend as if there were peeces of endlesse Eternity for our weaknesse shall be a new debt of free grace because Christ is never never shall bee our debter merit of creatures cannot enter heaven for eternity the holding of glory shall be free grace without end then must Christs relation of a Creditor and ours of debtors grow and be greener for evermore in an eternall bud ever spring and never the top and flowre of harvest and we ever pay and ever praise and ever wade in further and deeper in in the Sea of free love and the growing of the new contracted debts of eternall grace and the longer these white Companies and Regiments that followes the Lambe live there the more broken debters are they so as Christ can never lay aside his Crowne of grace nor we our Diademe of glory holden still by the onely Charter and eternally continued writing of free grace prorogated and spunne out dayly to borrow that word where no Tyme growes in a threed as long as eterâ—ity and the living of God O the â—ast and endlesse thoughts and O the depth of unsearchable grace 8. Better a thousand times live under the government and tutorie of Christ as be your own and live at will Live in Christ and you are in the suburbs of heaven there is but a thinne wall betweene you and the land of praises yee are within an houres sayling of the shore of the new Canaan When death digges a little hole in the wall and takes downe the sailes yee have no more adoe but set your foot downe in the fairest of created Paradises 9. It s unpossible Christ can bee in heaven and peeces and bitts of Christ Mysticall should be in hell or yet long on earth Christ will draw in his lâ—gges and his members on earth in to himselfe and up neerer the head and Christ and you must bee under one roofe What Mansions are nothing many Mansions are little yea many Mansions in Christs Fathers House are created chips of happinesse and of bloud and kinne to nothing if they be created 〈◊〉 we want himselfe and I should refuse heaven if Christ were not there take Christ away from heaven and it s but a poore unheartâ—ome darke waste dwelling heaven without Christ should look like the direfull land of death Ah! saith Christ your joy must be full Ioh 14.3 I will come againe and receive you to my selfe that where I am there ye may be also I confesse Mansions are but as places of briars and thornes without Christ therefore I would have heaven for Christ and not Christ for heaven 10. Formall blessednesse is created but objective happinesse is an uncreated Godhead Let the waters anâ— stâ—eames retire into the bosome of this deepâ— Fountaine and Spring of infinitenesse and there can they not rot noâ— so â—re nor deaden but are kept fresh for ever come and grow upon this stock the eternally greene and ever springing tree of life and you live upon the fatnesse sap sweetnesse and life of this renowned plant of Paradice for ever 11. An act of living in Christ and on Christ in the acts of loving seeing injoying embracing resting on him is that noone-day Divinity and Theologie of beatifice vision There is a generall assembly of immediatly illuminated Divines round about the throne who study lecture preach praise Christ night and day O what raies what irradiations and darttings of intellectuall fruition beholding enjoying living in him and fervour of loving come from that face that God-visage of the Lord God Almighty and the Lambe that is in the midst of them and over-covers weights and loads the beholders within and without and then there must be reflections and reachings of intellectuall vision embracing loving wondedring returning backe to him againe in a circle of glory and then who but the Bridegrome and the Spouse the Lambs wife in an act of an eternall espousing marrying and banquetting together who but Christ and his followers Who but the All in All The I am The Prince of Ages 12. And so eminent is the wisdome and depth of the unsearchable riches of the grace of Christ that though God need not sinne and sinne bee contrary to his holy and most righteous will yet the designe the heavenly lovely most holy state-contrivance of sinnes entrance in the world drawn through the fields of free grace proclaimeth the eminencie and never-enough admired and adored art and profound wisdome of God had sinne never been the glorious second person of the blessed Trinity and the eternall Spirit had been and must be the same one ever blessed God with the Father For the glorious one Godhead in three admirable subsistences comes under no acts of the free will and soveraigne counsells of God the Godhead being most absolutely and essentially necessary But we should have wanted for eternity the mysterious Emanuel the beloved the white and ruddie the chiefe among tenne thousands Christ God-man the Saviour of sinners for no sicke sinners and no saving soule-physitian of sinners no captive no Redeemer no slave of hell no lovely ransome-payer of
heaven 2. There should have been no Gospel no actuall redemption on earth no Gospel-song of Ransomed ones in heaven Worthy is the Lambe c. Had sinne never been there had never been one whisper nor voyce in heaven of a Lambe sacrificed and slaine for sinners there had been no Gospel-tune of the now-eternall song of free grace in heaven there had been silence in that blessed Assembly of the first borne of any Psalme but of Law-musicke men obeyed a Law without being in debt to the grace of a Mediator and therefore they live eternally 3. Grace free grace should never have come out on the stage as visible to the eye of Men and Angels 4. If sinne had never broken in on the world the Guests of free grace that now are before the throne and once were foule and uggly sinners on earth Mary Magdalene with her seven Devils Paul with his hands once hot and smoaking with the bloud of the Saints and his heart sicke with malice and blasphemy against Christ and his followers and the rest of the now-whit and washen ones whose robes are made faire in the bloud of the Lambe and all the numerous millions which none can number whose heads now are warmed in that best of lands with a free crowne and are but bits of free grace should not have been in heaven at all as the free-holders and tenants of the exalted Redeemer the man Jesus Christ there had not beene one tenent of pardoning mercy in heaven But O what depth of unsearchable wisdome to contrive that lovely plot of free grace and that that River and Sea of boundlesse love should runne through and within the banks of so muddy Inkie and polluted a channell as the transgressions and sinnes of the Sonnes of Adam and then that on the sides and borders of that deepe River should grow green budding and blooming for evermore such Roses and Paradice-Lilies smelling out heaven to Men and Angels as pardoning mercy to sinners free and rich grace to traitors to the crowne of heaven the God-love of Christ Jesus to man Come warme your hearts all intellectuall capacities at this fire O come ye all created faculties and smell the precious ointments of Christ O come sit down under his shaddow tast and eat the apples of life O that Angels would come and generations of men and wonder admire adore fall down before the unsearchable wisdom of this Gospel-art of the unsearchable riches of Christ. 13. If then love and so deep Gospel-love be despised broken men sleighting surety-love and marriage-love and then dying in such a debt as trampled on Covenant-love bloud-love must be areasted with the saddest charge of Gospel-vengeance I would have saved you and yee would not be saved comming from the mouth of Christ must be a seale to all the curses of the Law and a vengeance of eternall fire beyond them But we either in these sad times will have the grace of Christ a Cypher and yet to doe all things which is the Antinomians wanton licentiousnesse or free will to doe all things and grace to doe nothing but that nature should be the umpire and Soveraigne and grace the servant and vassell which is the Arminians pride for feare they be beholden to Jesus Christ and hold heaven on a writing of too free grace sure the Gospel goeth a middle way and the difference of Devils white or black should not delude us for both are black and tend to the blacknesse of darkenesse and shift the soule of Christ and break up a new North-west way to heaven that our guid to glory may not be the Captaine of our salvation who brings many children to glory but either loose licence without Law or lordly pride without Gospel-grace Now the very God of peace establish us in his truth and in such a thorny wood of false Christs and false Teachers give us the morning-star and his conduct to glory who knows the way and is the way the truth and the life Yours in the Lord Iesus S. R. A TABLE OF THE Contents of the Treatise OPening of the Words Pag. 1. It is good in our minde to act our sufferings ere they come Pag. 2.3 Parts of the Text. Pag. 3. Five particulars touching Christs soule-trouble 3. How pure and heavenly Christs affections are 3.4 Our affection are muddy 4.5.6 The perfection of Christs affections 4.5 What peace Christ had with his soule-trouble 6. A troubled soule consisted with the personall union and how this must be and how it can be 7.8 God exacted not satisfaction for sinnes by necessity of nature 8. The way of grace how lovely 9. Christ in soule-trouble and yet the union not dissolved 9. Familists teach that Christ is incarnate in beleevers 10. Christ suffered in his soule kindly and not by concomitancie only 11. Christs precious soule lyable to suffering 11. We are to beare death patiently seeing Christ dyed 12. No wonder all things bee lyable to change since Christ was in soule-trouble 12.13 What love in Christs undertaking for us 13. Christ cast up his accounts and saw what hee was to give out and what to get in in his suffering for us 14 Loves way of saving man 14 Our softnesse and selfe-wisdome in suffering 15.16 Our mis-judging of God under the crosse 16 Our coldnesse of love to Christ. 17 Evangelick love is more then Law-love 18 Sinnes against love are wounding 18 What a soule troubled for sinne is 19 Christs being over-clowded incomparably the greatest soule-trouble that ever was 19 Christ was to bleed for sinne as sinne 21 According to the fulnesse of the presence of the God-head so heavie was Christs love 21 Antinomians errours touching the nature of sinne 23 Antinomian errours touching doubtings sorrow for sinne confession c. 23.24 D. Crisps Libertinisme that Paul Rom. 7. personateth the person of a scrupulous man and had no reall cause to sorrow for feare or confesse sinne 24.25 M. Archer in the like errour 25.26 Trouble of unbeliefe for sinne is sinnefull 26 Some fits of the ague of the Spirit of bondage may recurre and trouble a beleever 26.27 Loves-Jelousies and doubting argue faith 27 Doubting may consist with faith 27 Dangerous and unsound positions of Antinomians touching trouble for sinne in the justified 28 Doubtings proveth not a soule to be under a covenant of works 29 The Jewes under the Old Testament justified might be troubled in soule for sinne as we they and we justified by the same grace 29 Trouble for sinne is and ought to be in those who are delivered from obligation to eternall wrath 30.31 No Law-wakening in us by nature 32 How the Saints need joy after sin rather then after affliction 33 Sinne is pardoned otherwise then in removall of obligation to eternall wrath 34 The double dealing of Antinomian Preachers in confession of sinnes in publick their confession being onely in regard of unbeleevers mixed with beleevers 34 A two fold pardon of sinne 1. A relaxation from eternall 2. From
It 's like Sathan giveth over and despaireth of these whom hee cannot over-take being so neare the end of the race When the sunne riseth first the beames over-gilde the tops of green mountaines that look toward the East and the world cannot hinder the sun to rise Some are so neare heaven that the everlasting Sunne hath begun to make an everlasting day of glory on them the rayes that come from his face that sits on the throne so over-goldeth the soule that there is no possibility of clouding peace or of hindering day-light in the soules of such Some have neither peace nor pardon as those in whoâ—e soule hell hath taken fire Christ never needed pardon hee was able to pay all hee was owing hee needed never the grace of forgivenesse nor grace to be spared God spared him not God could exact no lesse bloud of him then hee shed but hee received an acquittance of justification never a pardon of grace 1 Tim. 3.16 Justified in the Spirit The third Point is How a troubled soule can stand with a personall union Can God can the soule of God be troubled I shall shew first How this must be Secondly How this can be It must be first Because the losse of heaven is the greatest losse To ransome a King requireth more millions then pence to ransome slaves When wee were cast and forfeited more than an hundred and forty foure thousand Kings in the Lords decree they were Kings were cast out of heaven where was there gold on earth to buy heaven and so many Kings And yet Justice must have payment a God-troubled Saviour and a Soule-troubled God was little enough Oh saith Love to infinite Justice What will you give for me will you buy me my deare children the heires of eternall grace A price below the worth of so many Kings Justice cannot heare of equall it must be or more Secondly Law cannot sleep satisfied with a Mans soule-trouble for as sinne troubles an infinite Gods soule so farre as our darts can flie up against the Sun so must the soule-trouble of him who is God expiate sin Thirdly Heaven is not onely a transcendent Jewel deare in it selfe but our Father would propine Rebels with a Sonship and a Kingdome which is deare in our legall esteeme What standeth my Crowne to God Why it could not possibly be dearer The soule of God was weighed for it that not onely freedome but the dearest of prices might commend and cry up above all heaven's Christs love Fourthly If my soule or your soules O redeemed of the Lord could be valued every one of them worth ten thousand millions of soules and as many heavens they could not over-weigh the soule of God the soule that lodges in a glorious union with God and the losse of heaven to the troubled soule of this noble and high and lofty one though but for a time was more and infinitely greater then my losse of heaven and the losse of all the elect for eternity Fifthly I love not to dispute here but God if wee speake of his absolute power without respect to his free decree could have pardoned sinne without a ransome and gifted all Mankind and fallen Angels with heaven without any satisfaction of either the sinner or his Surety for hee neither punisheth sin nor tenders heaven to Men or Angels by necessity of nature as the fire casteth out heat and the sunne light but freely onely supposing that frame of providence and decrees of punishing and redeeming sinners that now is the Lord could not but be steaddie in his decrees yet this is but necessity conditionall and at the second hand But here was the businesse God in the depth of his eternall wisdome did so frame and draw the designe and plot of saving lost man as salvation was to runne in no other channell but such an one the bank whereof was the freest grace and tenderest love that can enter in the heart of Men or Angels for hee drew the lines of our heaven through grace all the way Secondly Grace hardly can work but by choice and voluntary arbitration choice and election is sutable to Grace Hence Grace casts lots on Man not falne Angels and the eternall lot of transcendent mercy must fall on the bosome of Jacob and some others not on Esau and others And our Lord contrived this brave way to out his grace on us Thirdly And hee would not have love to lodge for eternity within his owne bowels but must find out a way how to put boundlesse mercy to the exchange or bank that hee might traffique with love and mercy for no gaine to himselfe and therefore freely our Lord came under baile and lovely necessity to straine himselfe to issue out love in giving his one Sonne hee had not another to die for man Hee framed a supernaturall providence of richest grace and love to buy the refuse of creatures foule sinners with an unparallel'd sampler of tender love to give the Bloud-Royall of heaven the eternall Branch of the Princely and Kingly God-head a ransome to Justice You sinne saith the Love of loves and I suffer You did the wrong I make the mends You sinne and sing in your carnall joyes I sigh I weep for your joy The fairest face that ever was was foule with weeping for your sinfull rejoycing It was fitting that free-love in the bowells of Christ should contrive the way to heaven through free-love wee should never in heaven cast downe our Crownes at the feet of him that sits on the throne with such sense and admiration if wee had come to the Crown by Law-doing and not by Gospel-confiding on a rich Ransom-payer O that eternall banquet of the honey-combe of the Love-debt of the Lamb that redeemed us for nothing all the shoulders in heaven are for eternity on an act of lifting-up and heightening Christs free-love who has redeemed them with so free a redemption but they are not all able though Angels help them to lift it up high enough it s so weighty a Crown that is upon the head of the Prince-Redeemer that in a manner it wearies them and they cannot over-extoll it Now this must be a mystery for though the essence of God and more of God then can be in a creature were in Christ and in the most noble manner of union which is personall yet as our soule united to a vegetive body which doth grow sleep eat drink doth not grow sleep or eat and as fire is mixt or united with an hot iron in which is density and weight and yet there 's neither density nor weight in the fire so here though the God-head in its fulnesse was united in a most strict union with a troubled and perplexed soule and the suffering nature of man yet is the God-head still free of suffering or any penall infirmities of the soule The vigour and colour of a faire Rose may suffer by the extreme heat of the sunne when yet the sweet smell
doth not suffer but is rather enlarged by exhalation Yet is there great halting in these comparisons because though the soule cannot be sick when the body is distempered for there is nothing of the Elementary nature nor any contemperation of Physicall humours in it because of a more sublime and pure constitution yet there is such alliance and intire society between the soule and the body that the soule through concomitancie and sympathy does suffer as the In-dweller is put to the worse if the house be rainy and dropping The soule findeth smoke and leakings of paine in that it s pinned in a lodging of sick clay and so put to wish an hole in the wall or to escape out at doore or window as often our spirits are over-swayed so with distaste of life because of the foure accidents that doe convey it that they think the gaine of life not so sweet as it can quit the cost But the blessed God-head united to the Man-hood cannot so much as for companies cause be sick pained or suffer nor can the God-head be weary of an union with a troubled soule Wee conceive in the grave and death that glorious fâ—llowship was never dissolved Secondly Many things may suffer by invasion of contraries as shoot an arrow against a wall of brasse some impression may remaine in the wall to witnesse the violence that has been there and wee know that They shall fight against thee but they shall not prevaile But the blessed God-head in Christ is uncapable of an arrow or of repercussion there is no action against God hee is here not so much as a coast a bank or bulwurke capable of receiving one spitting or drop of a sea-wave onely the Man Christ the Rose of heaven had in his bosome at his root a fountaine Oh how deep and refreshing that kept the Flower greene under death and the grave when it was plucked up it was faire vigorous green before the sunne and thus plucked up and above earth blossomed faire Thirdly Not onely the influence and effects of the glorious God-head did water the Flower and keep strength in Christ so I think God can keep a damned man in the doubled torments of everlasting wrath with strength of grace courage faith the love of Christ for ever as hee could not be overcome by hell and devils but there was the fulnesse personall of the God-head that immediatly sustained the Man Christ it was not a delegated comfort nor sent help nor a message of created love nor a borrowed flowing of a sea of sweetnesse of consolation but God in proper person infinite subsistence the personality of the Sonne of God bottomed all his sufferings the Man-hood was imped and stocked in the subsistence of the tree of life It s true God is a present help to his Saints in trouble but his helping is in his operation and working but hee is not personally united to the soule It s abominable that some Famulists teach that as Christ was once made flesh so hee is now first made flesh in us ere wee be carried to perfection Because not any Saint on earth can be so united personally to God as the Son of Man for hee being made of a woman of the seed of David the Son of Man hee and not any but hee is the eternall Son of God God blessed for ever The Child born to us is the mighty God the Father of age the Prince of peace Isai. 9.6 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 There is a wide difference between him the second Adam and all men even the first Adam in his perfection 1 Cor. 15.47 If Christ suffered without dissolving of the union God keeping the tent of clay and taking it to heaven with him in a personall union then God can in the lowest desertion dwell in his Saints We complaine in our soule-trouble of Christs departure from us but hee is not gone our sense is not our Bible nor a good rule there is an errour in this Compasse The third Particular was the Cause What cause was there Papists say there was no reason of Christs soule-suffering except for sympathy with the body Wee beleeve that Christ becoming Surety for us not his body onely but his soule especially came under that necessity that his soule was in our soules stead and so what was due to our soules for ever our Surety of justice behoved to suffer the same Isai. 53.10 Hee made his soule an offering for sinne Sure for our sin Nor must wee restrict the soule to the body and temporary life seeing hee expresseth it in his owne language And now is my soule troubled Secondly There was no reason of Christs bodily sufferings when in the garden hee did sweat bloud for us nor had any man at that time laid hands on him and all that agonie hee was in came from his soule onely Thirdly Nor can it be more inconsistent with his blessed person being God and Man and the Sonne of God that hee suffered in his soule the wrath of God for our sinnes then that his soule was troubled and exceeding sorrowfull heavie to the deaths in an agonie and that hee complained My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And the cause of this soule-trouble was for sinners this was Surety-suffering The choicest and most stately piece that ever God created and dearest to God being the Second to God-man was the Princely soule of Christ it was a Kings soule yet death by reason of sinne passeth upon it and not a common death but that which is the marrow of death the first-borne and the strongest of deaths the wrath of God the innocent paine of hell voyd of despaire and hatred of God If I had any hell on me I should chuse an innocent hell like Christs Better suffer ill a thousand times than sinne Suffering is rather to be chosen than sinne It was pain and nothing but paine Damned men and reprobate devils are not capable of a godly and innocent hell they cannot chuse to suffer hell and not spit on faire and spotlesse Justice because Christs bloud was to wash away sin hee could not both fully pay and contract debt also But if it be so that death finding so precious a Surety as Christs Princely and sinlesse soule did make him obey the law of the Land ere hee escaped out of that Land what wonder that wee die who are born in the Land of death No creature but it travelleth in paine with death in its bosome or an inclination to Mother-Nothing whence it came God onely goeth between the mightiest Angel in heaven and Nothing All things under the Moone must be sick of vanity and death when the Heire of all things coming in amongst dying creatures out of dispensation by Law must dye If the Lords soule and the soule of such a Lord dye and suffer wrath then let the faire face of the world the heavens look like the face of an old man full of trembling white haires
second death for you consult with your heart if you have quit one lust for him Christ laid aside his heaven for you his whole heaven his whole glory for you and his Fathers house are you willing to part with an acre of earth or house and inheritance for him 4. In calling us out of the state of sin to grace and glory oh I must make this sad reckoning with Jesus Christ. Oh Christ turneth his smiling face to mee in calling inviting obtesting praying that I would be reconciled to God I turne my back to him he openeth his breast and heart to us and saith Friends Doves come in and dwell in the holes of this rock and wee lift our heele against him O what guilt is here to scratch Christs breast when he willeth you to come and lay head and heart on his breast this unkindnesse to Christs troubled soule is more then sin sinne is but a transgression of the Law I grant it is an infinite But. But ' its a transgression of both Law and Love to spurne against the warme bowels of Love to spit on grace on tendernesse of infinite Love The white and ruddie the fairest of heaven offereth to kisse Blacke-Moores on earth they will not come neere to him ' Its a heart of Flint and Adamanâ— that spitteth at Evangelike love Law-Love is Love Evangelike love is more then love ' it s the Gold the floure of Christs Wheat and of his finest Love Cant. 5.6 I rose up to open to my beloved but my beloved had withdrawne himselfe and was gone my soule passed away when he spake There be two words here considerable to prove how wounding are sinnes against the love of Christ. 1. My beloved hath withdrawne himselfe the Text is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and my beloved had turned about Ari. Mont. circumjâ—rat Pagnin in the Margen verterat se the old Version declinaverat Christ being unwilling to remove and wholly goe away hee onely turned aside as Jer. 31.22 How long wilt thou goe about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O thou back-sliding daughter This intimateth so much as Christ taketh not a direct journey to goe away and leave his owne children onely hee goeth a little aside from the doore of the soule to testifie hee would gladly with his soule come in Now what ingratitude is it to shut him violently away 2. My soule was gone the old Version is My soule melted at his speaking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my soule passed over or went away to remember his ravishing words it broke my life and made me die so is the word elsewhere used that I remembred a world of love in him when he knocked saying Open to me my sister my love my dove to sinne against so great a bond as Grace must be the sinne of sinnes and amongst highest sinnes as is cleare in these that sinne against the Holy Ghost then it must be impossible to give Grace any thing we but pay our debts to grace wee cannot give the debt of Grace to Grace in the whole summe It cannot then be a sinne intrinsecally and of it selfe to bee troubled in soule if Christ was under soule-trouble for sinnes imputed to him Hence let me stay a little on these two First what a troubled conscience is Secondly what course the troubled in soule are to take in imitation of Christ. A soule troubled for sinne must either be a soule feared and perplexed for the penall displeasure wrath and indignation of God or the eternall punishment of sinne as these come under the apprehension of the evill of punishment or for sinne as it faileth against the love of God or for both In any of these three respects it is no sinne to be soule-troubled for sinne upon these conditions 1. That the soule bee free of faithlesse doubting of Gods love Now Christ was free of this he could not but have a fixed intire and never broken confidence of his Fathers eternall love If we have any sinne in our soule-trouble for sinne it 's from unbeliefe not from soule-trouble if their be mud and clay in the streams it is from the bankes not from the fountaine Or 2. if the soule feare the ill of punishment as the greatest ill and as a greater then the ill of sinne there is more passion then sound light in the feare this could not be in Christ the aversion of the Lords heart from the party in whom there is sinne either by reall inherence Or by free imputation and the in-drawing of rayes and irradiations and out-flowings of divine love is a high-evill in a soule that hath any thing of the nature of a sonne in him now there was as much of a sonne in Christ as a mans nature could be capable of and the more of God that was in Christ as the fulnesse the boundlesse infinite Sea of the God-head overflowed Christ over all the banks then for Christ to be under a cloude in regard of the out-breathings of eternall love was in a sort most violent to Christ as if he had been torne from himselfe and therefore it behoved to be an extreame soule-trouble Christ being deprived in a manner of himselfe and of his onely soules substantiall delight and Paradise And this could not be a sinne but an act of gracious Soule-sorrow that sinne and hell intervened between the Moone and the Sunne the soule of Christ and his Lord the more of Heaven in the soule and the more of God the want of God and of Heaven is the greater Hell Suppose we that the whole light in the bodie of the Sun were utterly extinct and that the Sunne were turned in a body as darke as the outside of a Caldron that should be a greater losse then if an halfe penny candle were deprived of light Christ had more to lose then a world of millions of Angels Imagine a creature of as much Angelike capacity as ten thousand times ten thousand thousand of Angels all contemperated in one if this glorious Angel were filled according to his capacitie with the highest and most pure and refined glory of heaven and againe were immediatly stript naked of all this glory and then plunged into the depth and heart of Holl and of a lake of more then Hells ordinary temper of fire and brimstone or suppose God should adde millions of degrees of more pure and unmixed wrath and curses this Angels soule must be more troubled then wee can easily apprehend yet this is but a comparison below the thing but the Lord Jesus in whole person heaven in the highest degree was carried about with him being throwne down from the top of so high a glory to a sad and fearefull condition an agony and swearing of blood God knowes the cause that shouting and tears of this low condition drew out that saddest complaint My God my God why hast thou forsaken me his losse must be incomparably more then all we can say in these shaddowes This sheweth the cause
to pure justice but fire-flashes or flamings of hell on the deserted Saints are medicinall or exploratory corrections though relative to justice and punishments of sin yet is that justice mixed with mercy and exacteth no Law-payment in those afflictions 3. Despaire and blasphemous expostulating and quarrelling divine Justice are the inseparable attendants of the flames and lashings of wrath in reprobates in the godly there is a clearing of justice a submission to God and a silent Psalme of the praise of the glory of this justice in this temporary hell no lesse then there is a new Song of the praise of free grace in the eternall glory of the Saints perfected with the Lamb. Nor should this seem strange that God punisheth the sins of his children with such spirituall plagues of unbeleefe and jealousies and lying mis-judgings of God in their sad desertions more then that the Lord punished the lifted-up heart of Hezekiah with leaving him to fall on his owne weight and Davids idlenesse and security with letting him fall in adultery and Peter's selfe-confidence with a foule denying of his Lord. But it s a sad dispensation when God cleaveth a Saint with a wedge of his own timber and linketh one sinfull mis-judging of God in this feaver of soule-desertion to another and justice seweth in a permissive providence one sin to another to lengthen the chaine if free Grace a linck of Gold did not put a period to the progresse thereof Now wee are not to look at this as an ordinary calamity Job's expressions are very full chap. 6.4 For the arrowes of the Almighty are within me the poyson whereof drinketh up my spirit the terrours of God doe set themselves in aray against me An arrow is a deadly weapon when it s shot by a man or by an Angel but its soft as oyle in comparison of the arrow of the Almighty 1. It s the arrow of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Almighty did frame and mould and whet it in heaven 2. The arrow was dipt in poyson and hath art from hell and divine justice One Devill is stronger then an hoast of men but legions of Devills are mighty strong when such Archers of hell are sent to shoot arrowes that are poysoned with the curse and bloudy indignation of heaven 3. What a sad stroke must it be when the armes of Omnipotency draweth the bow The armes of God can shogge the mountaines and make them tremble and can move the foundation of the earth out of its place and take the globe of heaven and earth and can cast it out of its place more easily then a man casts a slung stone out of his hand When hee putteth forth the strength of Omnipotency against the creature what can the man doe 4. Every arrow is not a drinking arrow the arrowes of divine wrath drinke bloud Suppose a thousand horse-leeches were set on a poore naked man to drink bloud at every part of his body and let them have power and art to suck out the marrow the oyle the sap of life out of bones and joynts say also that one man had in his veins a little sea of bloud and that they were of more then ordinary thirst and power to drink the corpse of the living man as dry as strawes or flaxe what a paine would this be Yea but it were tolerable 5. Arrowes can but drink bloud arrowes are shot against the body the worst they can doe is to drink life out of liver and heart and to pierce the strongest bones but the arrowes of the Almighty are shot against spirits and soules The spirit is a fine subtile immortall thing Isai. 31.3 The horses of Egypt are flesh and not spirit The spirit is a more God-like nature then any thing created of God The Almighty's arrowes kill spirits and soules There 's an arrow that can pierce flesh joynts liver heart bones yea but through the soule also Never an Archer can shoot an arrow at the soule but this the Almighty can doe Say your arrow killed the man yet the soule is saved 6. Many love not their life to death as the Witnesses of Jesus Death is death as clothed with apprehensions of terror no man is wretched actu secundo within and without but hee that beleeveth himselfe to be so here are terrors selfe-terrors Jeremiah could prophesie no harder thing against Pashur The Lord saith hee hath not called thy name Pashur but Magor-missaâ—ib Jer. 20.3 Thou shalt be a terror to thy selfe Compare this with other paines Job would rather chuse strangling or the dark grave and the grave to nature is a sad a black and dreadfull house but a beleever may get beyond the grave What doe the glorified spirits feare a grave now or are they affraid of a coffin and a winding-sheet or of lodging with the wormes and corruption or is burning quick a terror to them No not any of these can run after or over-take them and they know that But selfe-terrors are a hell carried about with the man in his bosome hee cannot run from them Oh! hee lieth down and hell beddeth with him hee sleepeth and hell and hee dreame together he riseth and hell goeth to the fields with him hee goes to his garden there is hell It s observable a Garden is a Paradise by art and Christ was as deep in the agonie and wrestlings of hell for our sins in a garden a place of pleasure as on the crosse a place of torment The man goes to his table O! hee dare not eat hee hath no right to the creature to eat is sin and hell so hell is in every dish To live is sinne hee would faine chuse strangling every act of breathing is sin and hell Hee goes to Church there is a dog as great as a mountaine before his eye Here be terrors But what one or two terrors are not much though too much to a soule spoyled of all comfort 7. The terrors of God God is alwayes in this sad play doe set themselves in battell array against me Or Chap. 16.13 His archers compassed me about round Hebr. his great ones or his bow-men because they are many or because the great ones did fight afarre-off have besieged me So 2 Chron. 17.9 1 Sam. 7.16 Samuel went in a circuit to Bethel and Gilgal and Mispeh And Josh. 6.3 Yee shall besiege Jericho The wrath of God and an army of terrors blocked up poore Job and stormed him Now here be these sore pressures on the soule 1. The poore man cannot look out â—o any creature-comfort or creature-help Say that an Angel from heaven would stand for him or a good conscience would plead comfort to him it should solace him but the man cannot look out nor can hee look up Psal. 40.12 The enmity of God is a sad thing 2. A battell array is not of one man but of many enemies Say the man had one soule it should be his enemy and that hee had a hundred soules hee should
have a hundred enemies but as many millions of thoughts as in his wearisome nights escape him hee hath as many enemies yea as many creatures as many stones of the field as many beasts so many enemies Job 5.23 Hos. 2.8 Christ gave to the Father Propositions of peace and to the poore soule under sense of wrath they are nothing The feare of hell is a part of reall hell to the man who knowes no other thing but that hee is not reconciled to God Creatures behind him and before him heaven above and earth below and creatures on every side within and without stand with the weapons of heaven and of an angry God against him friends wife servants acquaintance have something of wrath and hell on them the man in his owne thought is an out-law to them all and the Leader of all these Archers is God God God is the chiefe party See Job 19.12 13 14 15 16 17. And there you see brethren acquaintance kinsfolke familiar friends man-servant maid-servant wife young children bone skin flesh are all to Job as coals of the fire of hell And Isai. 8.21 22. Men in this shall curse their king and their god Asser. 6. These being materially the same soule-troubles of deserted and tempted Saints and of plagued and cursed Reprobates doe differ formally and essentially according to Gods heart his dispensation and intentions his mercy and his justice regulating them So I shall speake of the difference betweene Christs troubled soule and the Saints trouble 2. Of some wayes of Gods dispensation in the soule-trouble of the Saints Touching the former there was in Christs soule-trouble 1. No mis-judging of God but a strong faith in that hee stâ—ll named God his Father and God 2. In that as this trouble came to a height and more fewell was added to the fire of divine wrath Luk. 22.44 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hee prayed with more extension of body and spirit hee extended himselfe in fervour of praying And Heb. 5.7 Hee offered prayers and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humble supplications of the poore or oppressed that make their addresse to one who can help them hee put in to God an humble Petition and a Bill to his Father as an overwhelmed man and hee offered this Bill 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an hideous cry and tears Revel 14.18 The Angel cryed with a loud voyce To cry with a full and lifted up voyce or with a shout so is the Verb used Joh. 18.40 When men cry and cast away their clothes and cast dust in the aire 3. His soule-trouble and death was satisfactory to divine justice for our sinnes hee being free of sin himselfe which can agree to no soule-trouble of the holiest Saint on earth But touching the second These Positions may speak somewhat to cleare the way of the soule-trouble of Saints 1. Position Conscience being a masse of knowledge and if there be any oyle to give light it s here it s then likest it self when it most beares witnesse of well and ill-doing Now we are more in sinning then obeying God and because of the corruption of nature the number of naturall consciences that are awake to see sin are but very few And when the renewed conscience is on the worke of feeling and discerning guiltinesse in its best temper The more life the more sense Sick ones in a swoon or dying persons that doe neither heare see nor speak are halfe-gate amongst the dead The conscience sick of over-feeling and so under over-sense of sin is in so farre in a feaver for often a feaver is from the exsuperancy of too much bloud and ranknesse of humours the vessels being too full and therefore it s like a river that cannot chuse but goe over banks the channell being a vessell too narrow to containe it all 2. Pos. Therefore often the time of some extreme dissertion and soule-trouble is when Christ hath been in the soule with a full high spring-tyde of divine manifestations of himselfe And if wee consider the efficient cause of dissertion which is Gods wise dispensation when Paul hath been in the third heaven on an hyperbole a great excesse of revelations God thinketh then good to exercise him with a messenger of Satan which by the weaknesse and spirituall infirmity hee was under wanted not a dissertion lesse or more what ever the messenger was as it seems to be fleshly lust after a spirituall vision Paul was ready to think himselfe an Angel not flesh and bloud and therefore 2 Cor. 12.7 hee saith twice in one Verse This befell me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That I should not be lifted up above ordinary Comets up among the starres But if wee consider the materiall cause it may be that extreme and high overflowing of Christs love brake our weake and narrow vessells Cant. 5.1 there is a rich and dainty feast of Christ I am come into my garden my Sister my Spouse I have gathered my myrrhe with my spices I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey I have drunk my wine with my milke eat O friends drinke yea drinke abundantly O beloved Yet in that Song the Spirit of God speaketh of a sad dissertion in the next words I sleep but mine heart waketh it is the voyce of my Beloved that knocketh c. There is not onely impiety but want of humanity that the Church had rather that wearied Jesus Christ should fall down and dye in the streets in a rainy and snowie night when his locks were wet with raine then that he should come in and lodge in the soule And let us not thinke that the threed and tract of the Scriptures coherence one Verse following on another as the Spirit of God hath ordered them is but a cast of chance or an humane thing When the Spouse rideth on the high places of Jacob and saith Isai. 49.13 Sing O heaven and be joyfull O earth and break forth into singing O mountaines for God hath comforted his people and will have mercy on his afflicted Yet this was nothing to the afflicted people Verse 14. But Sion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me When the Lord's Disciples Mat. 17. are in the sweetest life that ever they were in at the transfiguration of Christ when they saw his glory and Peter said Master it is good for us to be here even then they must appeare to be weak men and Christ must forbid and rebuke their faithlesse feare Vers. 6. They fell on their faces and were sore affraid I leave it to the experience of the godly if Jeremiah his singing of praise in one Verse Chap. 20.13 and his cursing of the day that hee was borne on in the next Verse vers 14. the order of Scripture being of divine inspiration doe not speak Gods dispensation in this to be such as to allay and temper the sweetnesse of the consolation of a feast of Gods high manifestation with a sad dissertion So John his
glorious soule-ravishing comforts in seeing the seven golden Candlesticks and the Sonne of man in such glory and majesty Revel 1.12 13 14 15. Yet it appeares to be a dissertion that hee is under when Christ forbiddeth him to feare and when hee must have the hand of Christ laid on his head and when hee falleth down at Christs feet as dead V. 17.18 And when Isaiah saw the glorious vision Chap. 6. The Lord sitting on his throne high and lifted up it must be a throne higher then the heaven of heavens that he siteth on and his traine filling the Temple It 's a dissertion he falleth in vers 5. Then said I woe is me for I am undone because I am a man of uncleane lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips for mine eyes have seene the King the Lord of Hoasts he was a pardoned man before It 's so with us while the body of sin dwelleth in us that we cannot being old bottles beare new wine and therefore the fulnesse of God breaketh crazie lumps of sinfull flesh and blood as a full tide is preparatorie to a low ebbing and full vessels in the body to a feaver Would Christ in his fulnes of the irradiations of glory breake in upon us he should breake the bodily organs and over-master the soules faculties that all the banks of the soule should be like broken wals hedges or clay channels which the inundation of a river has demolished and carried away from the bottom Flesh and blood is not in a capacitie of over-joy and can hold but little of heaven no more then earth cold beare such a glorious creature as the Sunne we must be both more capacious and wider and stronger vessels before we be made fit to containe glory wee are leaking and running-out vessels to containe grace Manifestations and rays of Divine love are too strong wine that grew up in the higher Canaan for our weake heads Asser. 3. Dissertion commeth under these considerations 1. As it 's a crosse and a punishment of sinne 2. As a triall from meere Divine Dispensation 3. As it 's a sinne on our part full of sinfull mis-representations of Christ. In the first consideration wee are to submit to any penall over-clowding of Christ 1. Because the eye cannot water to looke on any Crosse of Christ where Faiths aspect goeth before and saith Though I sit in darkenesse yet I shall see light 2. There is required a sort of patience under sinne as ' its either a punishment of an other sinne as David was submissive to the sinfull railing of Shimei and the wicked treasons and incestuous pollutions of his Concubines by his son Absolom Or as sinne dwelleth in us and in Divine Dispensation must be our Crosse as well as our sinne we are to bee grieved at our sinnes as they crosse Gods holy will but as they are our owne crosses and thwart our owne desires and now are committed by us or dwell in us we are not to bite at and utter heart-raylings against Divine providence who might have prevented and efficaciously hindred these sinnes and yet did not hinder them 3. This Dispensation should be adored as a part of Divine wisdome that broken soules are not wholly cured till they be in heaven Sinne is a dis-union from God Jesus doth not so compleatly soder the soule to God but the seame hath holes and gapings in it by reason of the in-dwellings of sinne Rom. 7.17.18.19.22.23 And since Libertines will confound Justification with Regeneration we say ther Justification they speak off is never perfected in this life And because sinne as sin which remaineth in our flesh must make God and the soule at a distance there cannot be such perfect peace as excudeth all soule-trouble the blew scarre of the wound remaineth so and the dreggs of that domestick falling-ill that we have of our first house of Adam are so sâ—ated in us that as some diseases recurre and some paine of the head when an East-wind bloweth so the disease wee have in our head the first Adam sticketh to us all our life and when temptations blow wee find the relicts of our disease working and foaming out the smell of the lees and sent that remaineth Christ has need to perfume our ill odours with his merits for our begun Sanctification is so unperfect as that yet our water smelles of the rotten vessell the flesh and we cannot but have our ill houres and our sicke daies and so a disposition to sinful dissertions 4. Unbeliefe naturally stocked in the body of sin is humerous and ill minded to Christ there is a lyar in our house and a slanderer of Christ that upon light occasions can raise an ill fame of Christ That he is a hard man and gathers where he did not sow that Christ is nice and dainty of his love that he is too fine too excellent and majestick to condiscend to love me and take this as the mother-seed of all sinnefull desertions to blame Christs sweet inclination to love us as well as his love I knew thou wast a hard man it 's dangerous to have ill thoughts of Christs nature his constitution actu primo The next will bee to censure his waies his saveing and his gathering which I take to bee the currant objection of old Pelagians and late Arminius O he must gather where he did never sow if he command all to beleeve under the paine of damnation and yet he judicially in Adam removed all power of beleeving so hee putteth out the poore mans eyes and cutteth off his two leggs and commandeth him to see with no eyes and walke with no leggs under paine of damnation men beleeve not they hate Christ by nature and hatred hath an eye to see no colour in Christ but blacknesse as the instance of the Pharisees doth cleare who saw but devilry in the fairest works of Christ even in his casting out of Devils Asser. 4. Dissertions on the Lords part are so often meere trials as we may not thinke they are greatest sinners who are most disserted Dissertion smelleth more of Heaven and of Christ disserted for our sinnes then of any other thing it 's the disease that followes the Royall seed and the Kings blood it 's incident to the most heavenly spirits Moses David Heman Asaph Ezechiah Job Jeremiah the Church Psal. 102. Lament chap. 1. chap. 2.3.4 it is oare that adhereth to the choisest gold But how is it say some that you read of so little soule-dissertion in the Apostles and Beleevers under the New-Testament and so much of it under the Old-Testament Is it not because it belongeth to the Law and the Covenant of Works and to the Spirit of the Old Testament and nothing to the Gospel of Grace So Antinomians dreame I answer We read indeed of heavier and stronger externall pressures laid on men to chase them to Christ under the Law then under the Gospel Because the Gospel
intension when the light of reason sheweth the object in the superlative degree of vehemency Reason and light could never shew to any suffering man at one time such a great death of evill of losse and positive evill of sense as it did shew to Christ at this instant of time To be suspended from an immediate full perfect personall intuitive fruition and vision of God is a greater ecclipse then if ten thousand sunnes were turned into pieces of sack-cloth of haire and the light totally extinguished or then if all the Angels all the glorified Saints that are or shall be in heaven were utterly excluded from the comfortable vision of God's face You cannot imagine what a sad suspension of the actuall shining of the immediatly enjoyed majesty of God this was and what a positive curse and wrath was inflicted on Christ so as his anxiety could not exceed 4. Christ was to suffer in his naturall affections of joy sorrow confidence feare love yet without sinne and though I could not shew how this anxiety and faith could consist yet it cannot be denyed for Grace doth not destroy Nature nor could the vision of personall union hinder the exercise of all humane affections and infirmities in Christ in the state of his humiliation as clothes of gold cannot allay the paine of the head and stomack Grace is a garment of cloth of gold and the union personall the perfection of grace yet it hindred not Christ from being plunged in extreme horror and anxietie 5. There were in Christ at this time some acts of innocent and sinnelesse darkenâ—sse in the sensitive soule that hee actually thinking of the blackness and dreadful visage of the second death was now like a man destitute of counsell But 1. This was meerely penall and out of dispensation for Christ's soule-paine is an excellent skreen and shaddow or a sconce between the soule-troubled beleever and hell and Christ's anxiety and his What shall I say is a bank and a great high coast between a distressed conscience who is at What shall I doe whither shall I goe where shall I have reliefe and help and the extremity of his forlorne condition 2. Christ's anxiety was not opposite to any light of faith or morall holinesse as the simple want of light is not night an ecclipse of the sun removeth no light nay not at all one beame of light from the body of the sun all is light that is on the other side of the covering it removeth onely light from us who are on this side of the interposed covering which causeth the ecclipse This anxiety was onely opposed to the actuall happinesse and naturall fruition of God enjoyed in the personall union not to any light of a morall duty required in Jesus Christ. But 2. Wee are not to conceive that Christ's anxiety feare and sorrow were onely imaginary and supposed upon a mistake that had not any fundamentum in re ground in the thing it self as Jacob mourned and would not be comforted at the supposed death of his sonne Joseph thinking hee was torne with wild beasts when the child was alive and safe and as the beleever will sorrow that God hath forsaken him and hath forgotten to be mercifull and that hee is turned of a friend an enemy when it s not so but a great mistake God hath not forgotten to be mercifull Christ's darknesse in this was negative and naturally negative hee looking wholly on reall sadnesse death wrath the curse of the Law but not privative or morally and culpably privative for Christ hâ—d never a wrong thought of God hee did never belâ—eve God to be changed nor did hee upon a mis-judging of God conceive God had forsaken him when as hee had not forsaken him as if Christ's spirituall sense were deceived in taking up a mis-apprehension of God or his dispensation And therefore that complaint Why 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hast thou forsaken me hath not this meaning as it hath in many places of Scripture There is no cause why thou shouldest forsake me for there were just causes why the Lord at this time should forsake his Son Christ. And therefore the forsaking of Christ was reall because grounded upon justice The elect had forsaken God Christ stood in their place to beare their iniquities Isai. 53. that is the punishment which the elect should have suffered eternally in hell for their owne iniquities And in justice God did for a time forsake his Son Christ not onely in sense and apprehension but really 2. Satan doth so myst and delude the weake beleevers that because they will not mourne nor be humbled for reall objects sins unbeleefe mis-spending of time which are true causes of sorrow and mourning they waste sorrow needlesly and sinfully the righteous dispensation of God intervening for false and supposed causes as through ignorance for these things that are not sins yet are falsly conceived to be sins or through mis-apprehension imagining that the Lord is changed and become their utter enemy when hee cannot forget them Isai. 49.14 15. or through mis-judging their owne state conceiving they are reprobates when there is no such matter So when wee will not duely object place and time our affections its righteousnesse with God that wee lose our labour and spill and feed away our affections prodigally in a wood of thorns for nothing because wee doe not give them out for Christ and so wee must sow and never reap But Christ could not thus lavish away his feare sorrow sadnesse I know there is a forsaking in God joyned with hatred God neither in this sense forsook Christ nor did Christ complaine of this forsaking God's forsaking of him was in regard of the influence of actuall vision 2. of the actuall joy and comfort of union 3. of the penall inflicting of the curse wrath sorrow sadnesse stripes death on the man Christ. Vse If Christ was put to What shall I say what shall I doe what a sad and forlorne condition are sinners in how shiftlesse are they Isai. 10.3 When God asketh of them What will yee doe in the day of visitation and in the desolation that shall come upon you from farre to whom will yee flee for help where will yee leave your glory Jer. 5.31 What will yee doe in the end Guiltinesse is a shiftlesse and a forlorne thing Take a man pained and tormented with the stone hee cannot lie on this side hee turneth to the other hee cannot lie his couch cannot ease him hee casteth himselfe out of the bed to the floore of the house hee cannot rest there no place not Paradise say a man were tortured up heaven before the throne the place of glory simply considered should not ease him What a desperate course doe the damned take to seâ—ke dennes and rocks of the earth to hide themselves in Canst thou lodge under the roofe of the creature when the Creator armed with red and fierie wrath pursueth thee And
when that faileth them and they dare not pray to God they petition hills and mountaines to be graves above them to bury such lumps of wrath quicke Revel 6. 2. I defie any man with all his art to be an Hypocrite and to play the Politician in hell at the last judgement in the houre of death or when the conscience is wakened A robber doth never mocke the Law and Justice at the Gallowes what ever he doe in the woods and mountaines Men doe cry and weep and confesse sinnes right downe and in sad earnests when Conscience speaketh out wrath there is no mind then of Fig-leave-coverings or of colours veiles masks or excuses 3. Conscience is a peece of eternity a chip that fâ—ll from a Deity and the neerest shaddow of God and endeth as it begins At first even by it's naturall constitution Conscience warreth against Concupiscence and speaketh sadly out of Adam while it is hot and not cold-dead I was afraid hearing thy voice I hid my selfe and this it doth Rom. 1.19 chap. 2.15 While lusts buy and bribe conscience out of office then it cooperateth with sinne and becommeth dead in the end when God shaketh an eternall rod over conscience then it gathereth warme bloud againe as it had in Adams daies and hath a resurrection from death and speaketh gravely and terribly without going about the bush O how ponderous and heavy How farre from tergiversation cloakings and shifting are the words that dying Atheists utter of the deceitfulnesse of sinne the vanitie of the World the terrours of God Was not Judas in sad earnest did Saul speake policie when he weepeth on the Witch and saith I am sore distressed Did Spira dissemble and sport when he roared like a Beare against divine wrath What shall I say This saith that Christ answering for our sinnes had nothing to say The sufferer of Satisfactorie paine has no words of Apologie for sinne The friend that was to bee cast in utter darknes for comming to the Supper of the great King without his wedding Garment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his mouth was muzled as the mouth of a mad dog he was speechlesse and could not barke when Divine justice speaketh out of God Job chap. 40. answereth ver 4. Behold I am vile what shall I answer thee I will lay my hand on my mouth When the Church findeth justice pleading against her It 's thus Ezech. 16.63 That thou mayest remember thy sinnes and be confounded and there may bee no more an openining of a mouth because of thy shame when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord. I grant satisfactory justice doth not here put men to silence but it proveth how little we can answer for sinne Even David remembring that Shimei and other Instruments had deservedly afflicted him in relation to Divine justice saith Psalm 39.9 I was dumbe I opened not my mouth because thou didst it There were three demands of justice given in against Christ all which hee answered Justice put it home upon Christ. 1. All the elect have sinned and by the law are under eternall wrath To this claime our Advocate and Suretie could say nothing on the contrary It 's true Lord. Christ doth satisfie the Law but not contradict it The very word of the Gospel answereth all these In this regard Christs silence was an answer and to this Christ said What shall I say I have nothing to say 2. Thou art the sinner in Law to this Christ answered A body thou hast given me The Sonne of man came not to be served but to serve and to give himselfe a ransome for many Matth. 20.28 The whole Gospel saith Christ who knew no sinne was made sinne for us 3. Thou must die for sinners This was the third demand and Christ answereth it Psal. 40. Hebr. 10. Thou hast given me a body here am I to doe thy will To all these three Christ answered with silence and though in regard of his patience to men it be said Esai 53.7 Hee was brought as a Lambe to the slaughter and as a sheepe before the shearer is dumbe so he opened not his mouth Yet it was most true in relation to Divine justice and the Spirit of God hath a higher respect to Christs silence which was a wonder to Pilate before the bar of Gods justice O could we by faith see God giving in a black and sad claime a bill written within and without in which are all the sinnes of all the elect from Adam to the last man and Christ with watery eyes receiving the claime and saying Lord It 's just debt crave me what shall I say on the contrary We should be more bold not barely to name our sinnes and tell them over to God but to confesse them and study more for the answer of a good Conscience by faith to substitute an Advocate to answer the demands of Justice for our sinnes and if men beleeved that Christ as suretie satisfieing for their sinnes could say nothing on the contrary but granted all they should not make excuses and shifts either to wipe their mouth with the whoore and say I have not sinned nor be witty to make distinctions and shifts and excuses to cover mince and extenuate their sinnes Father save me from this houre The fourth part of this complaint is an answer that Faith maketh to Christs question What shall I say What shall I doe Say praying wise saith Faith Father save me from this houre A word of the Coherence then of the words Wee often dreame that in trouble helpe is beyond Sea and farre off as farre as heaven is from earth When help is at our elbow and if the Spirit of Adoption bee within the prisoner hath the Key of his owne Jayle within in his owne hand God was in Christs bosome when he was in a stormy Sea and the light of Faith saith behold the shore at hand Death taketh feet and power of motion from a man but Psal. 23.4 yet Faith maketh a supposition that David may walke and live breathe in the grave in the valley of the shaddow of death It 's the worke of Faith to keep the heate of life in the warme bloud even among clods of clay when the man is buried This anxious condition Christ was in as other straits are to the Saints is a strait and narrow passe there was no help for him on the right hand nor on the left nor before nor behind nor below Christ as David his type Psal. 141.4 Looked round about but refuge failed him no man cared for his soule but there was a way of escape above him it was a faire easie way to heaven The Church was in great danger and trouble of warre and desolation when shee spake to God Psalm 46. Yet their faith seeing him to bee very neere them God is our refuge and strength true he can save saith sense but that is a fowle flying in the woods and
he being the end of the Law as also his passive obedience is ours If this be the intended sense then all our Sanctification is nothing but the Sanctification and holy active obedience of Christ. I yeeld this to be a broad a faire and easie way to heaven Christ doth all for us Christ weeped for my sinnes and that is all the repentance required in me if I beleeve that Christ was mortified and dead to the world for me that is my mortification and if I beleeve that the Change of the whole man was truely in Christ this is my true holinesse then my walking in holinesse cannot bee rewarded with life eternall nor have any influence as a way or meanes leading to the kingdome 2. Christs active obedience imputed to the sinner can be no evidence of justification because it is in Christ not in me any evidence or marke of Justification must bee inherent in the beleever not in Christ. 3. And one and the same thing cannot be a marke and a signe of it selfe Now the active obedience of Christ imputed to the sinner is holden to be a part of Justification 5. The Scripture doth indeed bid you see nothing in your self that can buy the righteousnesse of Christ or be an hire and wages to ransome imputed righteousnesse and Legall Teachers not any Protestant Divines bâ—d you see something a great something of merit and selfe-righteousnesse in your selfe And Antinomians say that the New creature or the New man mentioned in the Gospel is not meant of Grace but of Christ. The Scripture maketh Christ and Justification the cause and Sanctification and the New creature the effect 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ hee is a new creature And this assertion maketh Sanctification as formâ—lly distinguished from Christ and Justification just nothing And Antinomians say that in the regenerate and Saints there is no inherent righteousnesse no grace or graces in the soules of beleevers but in Christ onely And M. Saltmarsh saith the same that our sorrow repentance mortification and change of the whole man are nothing in us but they are in Christ and must be apprehended by faith as things unseen whereas the divine nature is in the Saints 2 Pet. 1.4 Faith dwelleth in us 2 Tim. 1.5 The new creation and image of Christ is in the mind Ephes. 4.23 The seed of God abideth in us 1 Joh. 3.9 The anoynting that teacheth all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 remaineth in you 1 Joh. 2.27 and Ezek. 36. â—6 I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the inner part or in the midst of you Antinomians teach That true poverty of spirit doth kill and take away the sight of grace And Sanctification is so farre from evidencing a good estate that it darkens it rather and a man may more clearly see Christ when hee seeth no sanctification then when hee sees it the darker my sanctification is the brighter is my justification So Saltmarsh The Scriptures bid you see nothing in your selfe or all as nothing these Teachers bid you see something in your selfe And it s a walking by faith and not by sight and a life hid with Christ in God to beleeve more truth in our owne graces then wee see or feel Now its true the Saints out of weaknesse mis-prize the Spirit 's working in them and while they under-value themselves they under-rate the new creation in themselves and tacitely upbraid and â—lander the grace of Christ and lessen the heavenly treasure because it is in an earthen vessell but poverty of spirit and grace will see and doe see grace inherent in it selfe though as the fruit of grace Cant. 1.5 I am black O daughters of Jerusalem but comely as the tents of Kedar Vers. 11. While the King sitteth at his table my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof The Saints as they make a judgement of Christ and his beauty so also of themselves My heart waked I am sick of love Psal. 116.16 O Lord truly I am thy servant Psal. 63.1 My soule thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth after thee Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee Psal. 130.6 My soule waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the morning So Ezekiah Esay 38.3 Paul 2 Cor. 1.12 2 Tim. 4.7 8. 1 Cor. 15.9 10. And others have set out in its colours the image of Christ in it selfe but not as leaving out Christ and taking in merit nor doth the sense of sanctification darken justification or lessen it to nothing except where wee abuse it to merit and selfe-confidence as Peter did who in point of selfe-confidence ought to have forgotten the things that are behind 2. Yea to say wee see justification more clearly when wee seâ— no sanctification is to make the water and the Spirit 1 Joh. 5.8 dumb or false witnesses that either speak nothing or tell lies 3. It is against the office of the Spirit which is to make us know 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things that are freely given us of God such as faith repentance love mortification Act. 5. â— 2 Tim. 2.25 Phil. 1.29 Ephes. 2.8 Rom. 5.5 Gal. 2.20 I grant by accident when sin appeareth to a Saint out of measure sinfull and hee seeth how little good hee hath that hee is blind naked poore and hath no money nor price that hee is sold as a wretched man under a body of sin Rom. 7.14 24. it heighteneth the excellency and worth of the ransome and bloud holden forth in Justâ—fication And white righteousnesse free and glorious set beside black guiltinesse and no sanctification compearing as price or hire maketh Christ appeare to be choycer then gold or rubies Yea when I see no sanctification to buy Christ then justification is more lovely eye-sweet taking and soule-ravishing as the more light the more darknesse is discovered and the more sin the higher is Jesus Christ. And by all this the Saints professing their owne integrity and holy walking before God should see something in themselves not understanding the mystery of the Gospel and erre miserably with Legall Teachers and darken free justification by grace And one grace of God should obscure and destroy another for to see feel and professe sanctification is an act of supernaturall feeling and of grace how then can it darken the faith of the remission of sinnes in Christ But it may be asked When the Saints cannot be assured that God is their Father in regard of sin unbeleefe and present deadnesse what reasons would you use to raise their spirits up to the assurance of their interest and relation to God as to their Father Ans. There is no way of arguing Saints out of their unbeleefe except hee that laboureth to strengthen them being an Interpreter one of a thousand who can shew a man his righteousnesse be so acquainted with
way to be sure of the truth of good things is tasting and feeling Eat O friends drinke yea drink abundantly O beloved Answ. This reason would inferre that there is not a Saint on earth capable of such a sinne as to doubt whether they beleeve or not because wee read not of it in any of the hearers of Christ or the Apostles This is a bad consequence except you say All the various conditions of troubled consciences are set down in particular examples in the New Testament Which is contrary to all experiences of the Saints 2. It is one thing to doubt of the truth of the promises and another thing to doubt whether my apprehension of the promise be true or false The latter is not alwayes sin for it may be my apprehension of the truth of the promises be beside the line and off the way and then I question not Christ's dainties which to doe were unbeleefe but my owne deluded fancie which may appeare to be faith and is nothing lesse the former is indeed unbeleefe not the latter 3. It s true tasting makes sure the truth of the Lord 's good things that are inclosed in the promises but then an unconverted sinner who is void of spirituall senses cannot be the beloved nor the friend that Christ speaketh to Cant. 5.1 Wee doe not say a beleever ought to doubt whether hee hath true faith or no but because the command of beleeving obliegeth the non-converted as well as the converted shall the naturall man eat as a friend and a beloved hee remaining in nature and not yet converted and this man in nature ought not to doubt whether his fancie be faith or not but hee is oblieged to beleeve that is to imagine that his fancie is faith 4. I see not how if the faith of the Saints be tried as gold in the fire they may not through the prevalencie of temptation be shaken in their faith as Peter was when hee denyed his Saviour and Paul who 2 Cor. 1 8. was pressed out of measure above strength despaired of life had the sentence of death 2 Cor. 7.5 was troubled on every side fightings without and feares within and the sonnes of God who may feare that they have received the spirit of bondage to feare againe opposite to the Spirit of adoption Rom. 8.15 but that they may faint in their tribulations Ephes. 3.13 and may be surprised with feare which hath torment and must be cast out 1 Joh. 4.18 and may be ready to faint and die Revel 3.2 and turne luke-warme be wretched miserable poore blind naked and yet beleeve the contrary of themselves Revel 3.16 17. All these may come and often doe come to that low condition of spirit after Justification as to say and think that all men are liars their faith is no faith that they are forsaken of God to their own sense and cast out of his sight and question whether they ever did beleeve or no And why would the Apostle say Patience bringeth forth experience and experience hope and hope maketh not ashamed Rom. 5.4 if experience that ever God loved me or that ever I beleeved to my present sense cannot be removed But this is but the Doctrine of Famulists who teach That after the revelation of the Spirit neither devill nor sinne can make the soule to doubt And To question whether God be my deare Father after or upon the committing of some hainous sinnes as murther incest c. doth prove a man to be in the Covenant of works Doe not they then teach us a way of despairing who say that Wee find not in the whole course of Christ's preaching or the Disciples that any asked the question whether they beleeved or no whether their faith were true faith or no What then shall thousands of smoking flaxes and weak reeds doe who often ask this question and say and think Ah I have no faith my faith is but counterfeit mettall And then by this Doctrine of despaire beleevers ought to conclude I am not under Grace but under the Law and a Covenant of works and so not in Christ yea whatever lusters were in me before I am in no condition of any wee read of in the New Testament who were hearers of Christ and the Apostles for Libertines never true beleevers doubted whether their faith was true or not Object 3. For any to doubt whether they beleeve or no is a question that Christ onely can satisfie who is the Author and Finisher of our faith Who can more properly shew one that hee sees then the Light which enlightens him Answ. Christ solves not questions that no man ever made S. thinkes that beleevers never doubt whether their faith be true faith or not which is a strong way of beleeving and those must be so strong in the faith who doubt not of this as they are above all temptations But this will be found against the experience of all beleevers It is most true none can work faith but the onely Creator and Author of faith but will the Author hence inferre no man the most wicked nor any that ever heard Christ or his Apostles preach doubted of their faith 2. The sunne with all its light cannot perswade a blind man who seeth not that hee seeth beleevers often think they see when they see not and think they are blind when they see as experience and Scripture Revel 3.16 17. Joh. 9.38 39. teach us Object 4. Faith is truly and simply this A being perswaded more or lesse of Christ's love and therefore it is called a beleeving with the heart Now what infallible signe is there to perswade any that they are perswaded when themselves question the truth of their perswasion God onely shall perswade Japhet Who can more principally and with clearer satisfaction perswade the Spouse of the good will of him shee loves but himselfe Can all the love-tokens or testimoniall rings and bracelets They may concurre and help in the manifestation but it is the voyce of the beloved that doth the turne My beloved spake and said unto me Rise my love my faire one saith the Spouse Answ. 1. Faith may be a perswasion in some sense but that it is a perswasion that my faith or perswasion is true not counterfeit and so formally is utterly denyed How many beleeve and love Christ with the heart who are not perswaded that they doe so yea much doubt whether they beleeve with the heart and would give a world to know if it were possible that they truly love God No Divine who knoweth that a direct act of faith and to beleeve is when there is no reflexe act can deny this 2. Arguments or signes in accurate speech are not called infallible actu secundo the word of God is in it selfe infallible actu prâ—â—o But to Aristotle this In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth is not infallible actu secundo nor are the promises Hee that beleeveth
Christ with groanings and sadnesse of Spirit even before his last sufferings so the interruption for a time of the actuall vision of God might stand with Christs personall happinesse as God-man 2. If we suppose there were just reasons why God should command that Angels and glorified Spirits should not actually see God for a time there were no repugnancy in this to their true blessednesse so it fell not out through their sinnes no more then the Sunne should lose any of its nature if wee suppose God should command it to stand still and to be covered with darkenesse many dayes as in Joshuahs time it stood still in the firmament some houres and for a time was covered with darkeness at the suffering of Christ. What an enterposed cloud of covering it was or what a skreene did interrupt the flux of the beames and rayes of the Godhead from actuall irradiation on the soule and faculties and powers of the soule of the man Christ is more then I can determine Certaine it is God was with the Manhood and so neere as to make one person but there was no actuall shining on the powers of the soule no heate and warmnesse of joy but as if his owne infinite Sea of comfort were dryed up he needed a drop of the borrowed comfort of an Angel from heaven Now whether this Angel Luk. 22.43 did wipe the sweat of bloud off his holy body and really serve him that way or if the Angel was sent with good words from the Father to comfort him and say to this sense O glorious Lord courage peace and joy and salvation shall come thy Father has not forsaken thee utterly it cannot be knowne but Luke saith an Angel appeared from heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strengthning him But it was admirable that the Lord of all consolation should stand in need of consolation and a good word from his owne creature or that the great Lord the Law-giver should need the comfort of Prayer or any Ordinance O what a providence what a world is this that God-man sweet Jesus is put to his knees and his prayers with it Come see the Lord of life at a weake passe he is at God helpe me at Teares and sighing God save me This is more then if the whole light of the Sunne were extinguished and it behoved to borrow light from a candle on earth and the whole Sea and Rivers dryed up and they behoved to begge some drops of dew from the clouds to supply their want 2. Christ himselfe refused comfort to himselfe There was a sea of joy in Christ within him but not one drop can issue out on the powers of his soule joy is sad fairenesse black faith feareth and trembleth the infinite All lieth under the drop of the comfort of a creature-nothing Riches beggeth at poverty 's doore the light is dark greennesse withereth and casteth the bloome life maketh prayers against the death of deaths the glory and flower of heaven standeth sad and heavie at the jawes and mouth of hell 3. Mat. 26. Hee prayed to this sense falne on his face to the earth once O my Father remove this cup but hee is not answered Hee knocketh the second time O my Father if it be possible remove this cup. O but here 's a hard world the substantiall Sonne of God knocking and lying on his face on the earth and his Father's doore of glory fast bolted the Sonne cannot get in The like of this providence you never read nor heare of The naturall Son of God cryeth with teares and strong cryes with a sad heavie and low Spirit to his Father hee cannot get one word from heaven nor halfe a glympse of the wonted glory that was naturall and due to him as God O rare and sad dispensation He must cry the third time O my Father remove this cup. We storme â—f the Lord doe not open his doore at the first knock O what hard thoughts have some of God if a floud of love issue not from his face at the first word but the Lords Saints are not to look for a providence of the honey drops of the fattest consolations of heaven in every ordinance of prayer and praises O what a sad administration Psal. 22.2 O my God I cry in the day time and thou hearest not and in the night season and am not silent The Church speaketh sadly to God What can be worse then this Lam. 3.7 Hee hath hedged me about that I cannot get out hee hath made my chaine heavie Yet to open a sad heart in the bosome of a friend farre more to God is much ease but here is worse Vers. 8. Also when I cry and shout hee shutteth out my prayer Psal. 69.3 I am weary of crying my throat is dryed mine eyes faile while I wait for my God It is grace to put a construction of love and faith on the Lord 's not answering our desires These experiences may silence us 1. It may be good that the Lord answer and not good that hee answer now The Saints are often ripe for praying when they are unripe for the mercy of a reall answer and help from God Two things necessitate prayer 1. Our duty to worship 2. Our necessity and straits But on our part wee are not ripe for an answer for any of these being yet not humbled and praying with slow desires little fervour of faith 2. It s possible it be our duty to pray as supposing a reall necessity of what wee need and yet it is not our good that God heare us now No doubt Abraham and Sarah both prayed for a son many years before the one was an hundred the other ninety and nine years old but it was not good that God should heare them till it be a miracle and a new way and more then ordinary providence they were answered 3. God refuseth never to heare us for favours that are non-fundamentalls toward everlasting life but when it s better be not heard then heard Moses might possibly not know a reason but it was better for him that he saw afarre-off the good land more for faith and mortification and heavenly mindednesse which hee saw not then that hee should enter with the people into that land which hee prayed for 4. Not any of the Saints considering that all things worke together for good to them that love God but as they praise God that hee hath heard their prayers so they praise God in some things that their prayers lie at a fast bolted doore and take it well in other things that hee was displeased with them and so that they have cause to be humbled that God did grant their desire Let it be that David prayed for a sonne and God gave him Absalom it s a question if David had not cause to wish hee had never been born 5. God hath equally regulated and limited our desires to be heard and our willingnesse faith submission and patience and our praises according as
we are heard or not heard yet wee are lesse in praises when wee are heard and our desires fulfilled and in submission when wee are not heard then wee are forward to praise because necessity and straits can more easily obtaine of us to pray and set on moving the wheels of our affections then grace can keep our spirituall affections in heat of motion or limit and border our naturall affections in praising when they take them to their wings David Psal. 22. Psal. 69. O my God I cry night and day till my throat be dry in asking but where doth hee say O my God I praise night and day till my throat be pained in praising and my heart and eyes are wasted and spent in submissive waiting for thee and praising for not hearing mee in some things 6. God is equally gracious to his own in not hearing and granting as in fulfilling their desires 7. No man should take it hard not to be answered at the first when the prime heire Christ was kept knocking at his Fathers doore 8. Heard or not heard the prayers of faith have a gracious issue though the drosse of them be cast away 9 As praises have no issue but to give to God not to our selves so prayers in faith are to be offered to God as God though nothing returne in our bosome that God may be extolled Christ knew deliverance from this hour cannot be granted yet hee prayes 10 Faith is required no lesse to beleeve the good that the Lord mindeth us in not hearing us then the good hee intendeth in hearing and fulfilling our desires No condition of providence can fall wrong to faith which can flie with any wings and saile with every wind so long as Christ liveth Father save me from this houre Christ bottometh his prayer on the sweetest relation of a Father and a Son Father save me So Joh. 17. Father glorifie thy Son Vers. 5. And now Father glorifie me Six times in that prayer hâ—â— useth this stile Mat. 11.25 I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth Mat. 26. O my Father remove this cup. His Father was great in his esteem none like his Father It s a strong argument to Christ to perswade an hearing and a deliverance and hee was heard in that which hee feared Hee had no end in his coming into the world but to doe the will of his Father Joh. 5.30 2. Love is a sweet ingredient in prayer the beloved Disciple John who onely of all the Evâ—ngelists setteth down Christ's love-prayer chap. 17 useth it more frequently then any of the other three Evâ—ngelists 3. Propriety interest and covenant-relation is a sweet bottome and a strong ground for prayer So in praying hath Christ taught us to say Our Father which art in heaven And Psal. 5.2 Hearken unto my voyce my King and my God 2 King 19.19 Now therefore O Lord our God I beseech thee save us out of his hand Ezra bottometh his prayer on this Chap. 9.6 O my God I am ashamed and blush And Jehoshaphat 2 Chron. 20.12 O our God wilt thou noâ— judge them In prayer consider what claime and interest you have to God if you be a sonne and hee a Father Bastards cannot pray strangers without the Covenant and Heathen having no right to God as their God and Father may petition God as a subdued people doe their Conqueror or as ravens cry to God for food and as some howle upon their beds for corne and wine Hos. 7.14 but they cannot pray for praying aright to God there is required not onely gracious ingredients in the action but also a new state of adoption and filiation many speake words to God who doe not pray many tell over their sinnes who confesse not their sinnes to God many speake good of God who doe not praise God many sigh and grone in praying and have no deep sense of God or their owne sinfull condition Trees growing together make not alwayes a wood Ah our prayers God knowes are often out of their right wits Many cry Father to God but lie for they are not sonnes and their words are equivocation Thousands claime Father-ship in God where there is no Son-ship nor fundamentum in re no ground in the thing it selfe A new nature is that onely best bottome of praying that taketh it off from being a taking of the Name of God in vaine All creatures speak of God and in their kind to God but onely a sonne can speak to God in prayer as to his Father calling upon God with a pouring out of the soule to him in Christ is essentiall to sonnes Father save me from this houre Christ had no meanes of refuge safer and surer in his trouble when hee knew not what to doe then prayer Christ had never a greater businesse in hand then now hee was to transact with God and divine Justice the Law of God in the weighty bargaine of paying a ransome of dearest and preciousest bloud to open the new way to heaven hee had to doe with devills principalities and powers and hell to subdue devills and death and hell and to redeeme his Catholike Church from the second death and hee was to offer himselfe a Sacrifice to God through the eternall Spirit for the sinnes of the whole elect and hee must use prayer in all this great work The greatest works have been thus effectuated For the dividing of the red sea Moses cryed to the Lord and it was done Hezechiah obtaineth 15. yeares lease of his house of clay from Jehovah his Land-lord and how 2 King 20.2 Hee turned his face to the wall and prayed Jonah broke the prison of hell by prayer Jeremiah had many against him Chap. 20.12 Vnto thee saith hee to the Lord I have opened my cause Daniel in his captivity Ezra when the people were under wrath Ester and her maides when the Churches destruction is warped and in weaving by prayer loose the captive bands and break death's jawes So low a man as Job Chap. 7.20 was What shall I say to thee O preserver of man David looketh back to his prayers Psal. 34.6 and when hee is over-whelmed Psal. 61.2 From the ends of the earth will I cry to thee when my heart is overwhelmed To Elias this is the key that openeth heaven The last great work the perfecting of Mysticall Christ the judgeing of the world the putting crownes on the heads of so many thousand Kings must have prayer to bring it to passe Even so come Lord Jesus The putting and keeping on the crowne on Christs head is by prayer his Sword Crowne and Scepter stand and prosper by this prayer Thy Kingdome come 2. Though Christ knâ—w of his owne deliverance and was sure of it yet hee will not have it but by prayer Christ had Son right to heaven yet he will take a new gift of heaven by prayer-right Christ maketh prayer his new Charter Joh. 17.5 Father glorifie me with the glory which I
hoasts came against Christ Heaven Hell Earth any Adversary but God the enimity of men cannot make me or any man formally miserable There be great edges and Emphasis in these words My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Not a point not a letter of them can be wanting they are so full and Emphatick 1. My God my God the forsaking of Angels is nothing that Men all men friends all my inward friends forsake me is not much they doe more then forsake they abhorre Job their friend Job 19.19 that father and mother and all my mothers sonnes forsake me is hard yet tollerable Psal. 27.10 Psal. 31.11 Psal. 88.18 Yea that mine own heart and flesh forsake me is an ordinary may bee amongst men Psal. 73.26 But Gods forsaking of a man is sad 2. If he bee a God in covenant with me both God and then my God that is a warme word with childe of love if he forsake me it is hard When our owne leave us we forgive all the world to leave us 3. In forsaking there is a great Emphasis any thing but unkindnesse and change of heart and Love is well taken this speaketh against Faith though Christ could not apprehend this the Lord cannot change Christs could not beleeve such a blasphemy yet the extremity of so sad a condition offered so much to the humane and sinnelesse and innocent sense of Christ a change of dispensation 4. Me Why hast thou forsaken me the sonne of thy love thy onely begotten Sonne the Lord of glory who never offended thee but the relation of Christ to God was admirable hee was as the sinner made sinne for us in this contest the enimity of a Lyon and a Leopard is nothing Hos. 13.7.8 the renting of the caule of the webbe that goeth about the heart is but a shaddow of paine to the Lords running on a man as a Giant in furie and indignation 2. Hell and all the powers of darkenesse came against Christ in this houre Col. 2.14 15. 3. All the earth and his dearest friends stood aloofe from his calamity there was no shoare on earth to receive this ship-broken man In regard of that which was taken from Christ it was a sad houre which I desire to be considered thus 1. The most spirituall life that ever was the life of him who saw and enjoyed God in a personall union was vailed and covered 1. Possession in many degrees was lessened but in jure in right and in the foundation not removed 2. The sense and actuall fruition of God in vision was over-clouded but life in the fountaine stood safe in the blessed union 3. The most direfull effects in breaking bruising and grinding the Sonne of God betweene the millstones of Divine wrath were heere Yet the infinite love and heart of God remained the same to Christ without any shaddow of variation or change Gods hand was against Christ his heart was for him 4. Hence his saddest sufferings were by divine dispensation and oeconomy God could not hate the Son of his love in a free dispensation he persued in wrath the surety and loved the Sonne of God 5. It cannot bee determined what that wall of separation that covering and vaile was that went between the two united natures the union personall still remaining intire how the God-head suspended its divine and soule-rejoycing influence and the man Christ suffered to the bottome of the highest and deepest paine to the full satisfaction of divine justice As it is easie to conceive how the body in death falleth to dust and ill smelling clay and yet the soule dieth not but how the soule suffereth not and is not sadned is another thing How a Bird is not killed and doth flee out and escape and sing when a window is broken with a great noise in the cage is conceivable but how the bird should not suffer or be affected with no affrightment is harder to our apprehension and how ship-broken men may swime to the shoare and live when the shippe is dashed in an hundreth pieces is nothing hard but that they should be nothing affrighted not touch the water and yet come living to shoare is not so obvious to our consideration Yea that the soule should remaine united with the body in death and the Ship sinke the passengers remaining in the ship and not bee drowned is a strange thing The Lord suffered and dyed the Ship was broken and did sinke the soule and body seperated and yet the God-head remained in a personall uinion one with the Man-hood as our soule and body remaine together while we live and subsist entire persons Vse 1. Christ hath suffered much in these sad houres for us hee hath drunken Hell drie to the bottome and hath left no Hell behind for us Heb. 12.2 Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith he hath not onely suffered so much of the Crosse but he hath suffered all the crosse he hath endured the crosse despised shame In the originall the words are without any Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is as much as he hath left no crosse no shame at all to be suffered by us and Phil. 2.8 He was obedient to the Father he saith not to the death but to death even death of the Crosse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It holdeth forth to us that Christ suffered so much for us as hee hath taken up to heaven with him the great Crosse and hath carried up with him as it were the great death and hath left us nothing or very little to suffer and indeed Christ never denyed but affirmed he himselfe behoved to dye but for the beleever he expressely denieth hee shall dye and that with two negations Joh. 11.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall never in any sort dye and for our sufferings Paul calleth them Col. 1.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the remnants the leavings the dregs and after-drops of the sufferings of Christ the sips and dew-drops remaining in the bottom of the cup when Christ hath drunken out the whole cup so are our affections and being compared with what Christ suffered they are but bitts fragments and small pieces of death that we suffer for the first death that the Saints suffer is but the halfe and the farre least halfe of death it s but the lips the outer porch of death the second death which Christ suffered for us is onely death and the dominion Lordship and power of death is removed Why doe you then murmur fret repine under aflictions when you beare little wedges pinnes and chips of the Crosse Your Lord Jesus did beare for you the great and onely Crosse that which is death shame and the Crosse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of excellencie so called It is true the Spouse of Christ since the beginning of the world and since Christs time these 1600. Yeares hath been crying as a woman travelling in birth of a Man-childe and the Dragon neare persuing her and is not yet
for the truth of Christ may have a naturall and conditionall desire and inclination to live though his living be contrary to the Lords revealed will commanding him to seale the Gospel with his bloud and to confesse Christ before men 3. If the brother sonne daughter wife or friend that is as a mans owne soule Deut. 13.6 blaspheme God yea if father or mother doe it Deut. 33.8 9. yet is a father oblieged to stone the son or daughter the son being a Magistrate or a Levite and Priest to judge according to law the Priests lips should preserve knowledge Mal. 2.8 that his father or mother ought to be stoned to death yet ought not father or sonâ—e to lay aside that naturall desire of being and life to sonne father brother which the law of nature in the fifth Command doth require especially the desire being conditionall with submission to Gods will as the desire of Christ is here and the Command to stone the blasphemer that the father stone the son the son the father being positive and though founded on the law of nature that a man preferre his Lord Creator and God before sonne or father and mother yet are they not precepts of the law of nature such as is the precept of nature that a man desire his owne life and being the father the life and being of the son Asser. 5. The apparent opposition for it is not reall is rather between Christ's sensitive and his sinlesse meere naturall desire and affection and his reasonable will then his will and the will of God Nor can any say there is a fight or jarring between the conditionall desire of Christ subjected in the same act of praying to the Lords decreâ— and the resolute and immutable will of God The Law of God because holy and spirituall doth require a conformity between all the inclinations and motions of our soule and the law of nature but an absolute conformity betweene all our inclinations and every positive command of God such as was the Lords command that Christ should die for sinners is not required in the Law of God If Adam submit his naturall hunger or desire to eat of the forbidden tree to Gods Law and eat not there is no sinfull jarring between his will and Gods positive Law Thou shalt not eat of the tree of Knowledge of good and evill It becomes us as Christs example goeth before us to submit in the hardest and most bloodie providences to the straight and holy will of God 1. Christ prâ—â—esseth he hath no will divided from Gods will he layeth down his glory his heaven his life his fruition of the sweet influence of an highest vision love presence feeling of God in a personall union at the feet of God that the Lord may carve and cut and dispose of him and his blood as he thought good 2. All the difficulty in us in whom dwelleth a body of sinne is to answer the objections that flesh and blood hath against a sad providence which I will labour to doe and then give some rules for direction Obj. 1. This is a bloody and rough way that the Lord leadeth his people that they drink wormwood and gall of blood and not tears onely Ans. Providence is full of mysteries let the way be shame the crowne is glory and the present condition be hell the end is heaven Providence is a hand-writing of mercy though we cannot ever read it more then Belshazzar could read his bill of justice we see a woman with child but cannot tell whether it be a living or a dead birth shee shall bring forth or whether the child shall be base and poor or honourable and renowned ere he die The births in the wombe of providence are invisible to us out of the ashes of a burnt and destroyed Church the Lord raiseth up a Phenix a Kings daughter a Princesse that shall rule the Nations with a rod of iron a Zion that hath the strength of an Vnicorne yea Iacobs seed shall be in many waters his King shall be higher then Agag and his Kingdom shall be exalted God brought him out of Egypt Num. 24.7 8. Christ breweth the water of life out of drinke of gall wormwood and blood if the head be gold as Christ is the body cannot without great incongruity be base clay Obj. 2. But all go wrong confusion and vastation lye on the people of God Ans. To him who sitteth on the Throne and gives Law and Judgement to the most unconstant things imaginable the waves of the Sea and orders them and rules a Sea of glasse a brittle and fraile thing and a Sea of most unnaturall confusions a Sea mingled with fire nothing can be out of order hell the Beast and Dragon that make warre with the Lambe the laying wast the holy City the killing of the Witnesses are all orderly means ranked by the Lord whose Armies cannot reele nor spill their march when he drawes them up to the execution of his wife decrees the confusion is to our eye but judgement law and order there are though not visible to us Who can pull him out of his invisible and high Throne of wisedome counsell and power it may be he sits not alwayes on his Throne of justice Obj. 3. But what a providence is it that those that open their mouth against heaven are fat and shine and prosper and those that fear God are plagued every day and killed all the day long and counted as sheepe for the slaughter Answ· 1. Offend not against the generation of the children of God as if it were lost labour and as good to sow wheat in the Sea as serve the Lord and walk mournefully before him you see their work but not their wages 2. It is painfull to trace providence in all its wayes circuits bout-gates lines turnings But 3. surely in the end God turneth the tables â—he maketh all odds equall the emptie bucket goeth downe the full cometh up 4. The Lord hath set the wicked in a chaire of Gold but on the top of a house and rouling stone above the mouth of a pit ten hundred fathom deep This is a jogging and slippery condition 5. They slip away to eternity and to Hell in a moment 6. Their happinesse is a golden dream Psal. 73.12 13 c. Obj. Meanes faile men chanâ—e creatures are weake Answ. So long as Christ changeth not and your Head liveth and stirreth the helme of heaven and earth all must be well if all life all health and so much as eternall life be in the Head how can the heart ake or quake except it first create and then fancie fears and doe not really suffer Obj. 5. Our Kingdomes strength is gone we cannot subsist Ans. Col. 1.17 18. In Christ all things subsist he is the head of the body the Church Faith is the substance Budeâ—s the boldnesse and fortitude Beza the firme and constant expectation the Syrian and Arabian the confident
gloriation of or in things hoped for and a convincing light and evidence of things not seen There is good reason to beleeve that God will lift up a fallen people who desire to fear him and wait for his help Obj. 6. They plow upon Christs back and make long and deep furrowes on Israel from her youth Psal. 129.1 Ans. True plowing is a work of hope but have you not seen Enemies digging a grave for Christ and preparing a coffin for him ere he be dead and they have been fain to fill up the living mans grave and they plow but Christ cometh in and soweth joy in the hot furrow and reaps the crop and the quiet fruits of righteousnesse The enemies plant and the Vintage is Christs one sowes but another reaps Object 7. But the soules under the altar doe cry to God and their bloud is not avenged their bloud and their graves in their kind make supplications before the throne for justice yet the enemies prosper Answ. Hath not the Lord appointed a time for fighting and suffering and a time for triumphing when these that have gotten the victory over the Beast and over his Marke and over the number of his name stand on the Sea of glasse having the harps of God singing the song of Moses the servant of God and the song of the Lambe there was a time when the Lamb did weep and in the daies of his flesh offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and teares unto him that was able to save him from death Revel 15.23 Heb. 5.7 It is a sin to carve a date of our owne for justice Object 8. But he delayes his comming Answ. But he is not slack as some count slacknesse If generall justice to a world must be measured by thousands of years as but one day to God particular judgements may have hundreth of yeares and when the Saints are killed Christ surviveth them to redeeme them from bloud and disgrace when they are dead when their cause is judged and they rotten into powder in the grave they are redeemed even when the soules under the altar are avenged on their Murtherers Object 9. It stumbleth many that wicked men are fat and their faces shine as if God were with them Answ. If they be fat on common mercies the more shame to the Saints if they bee not fat and their bones greene as an herbe upon the same fare and the same mercies perfumed with Christ and there is more fatnesse and marrow in the higher then in the lower house Saints are leane through their own unbeliefe Now for rules of submission to providence in order to the Text let these be considered Rule 1. Christs patience and so our submission must bee bottomed on a looking above-hand to the will of God every wheele in a great worke moves according to the motion of the highest and first wheele that moves all the rest Every inferiour Court acts as ordered by the highest and supreme Senate the greatest in the Kingdome Every inferiour or be in the heaven is moved in subordination to the Primum mobile the highest that moveth all the rest the motion of rivers regulate the flowings of lesser brooks And things that move on earth as the heavens move so are they carried the principle of motions and wayes in all morals beginneth at the Highest mover the just and wise will of God all are to say not my will but thy will be done Rule 2. There is no ground of submission in a crosse-providence but to looke to the end that Christ looked to the Lords wise and holy will He curseth because the Lord bideth him saith David of Shimei and there hee fixeth his stake The Lord hath taken away saith Iob and upon the Lords taking away he saith Blessed be the name of the Lord Any man can say Blessed be the name of the Lord who giveth the greatest part of men breake their teeth in biting at the neerest linke of the chaine of second causes but they arise never up to God the first Mover Rule 3. Christ not onely submitteth to Gods will but he approveth that it may be done So Ezechiah Esai 39.8 Hee said moreover good is the word of the Lord the thing was hard that all in his house should be caried away to Babylon and his sonnes should be captives Yet the will of the Lord was good and just when the thing willed and decreed of God was evill to him Rule 4. Christ will not hinder God to doe what he thinkes good Thy will be done Murmuring is a stone in Gods way Murmuring is an Anti-providence a litle God setting it selfe against the true God that stirres all in wisdome and the Murmurer doth what he can to stop up Gods way Old Eli when he heard sad newes saies 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let him I hinder him not to doe what is good in his eyes David saith 2 Sam. 15.26 If the Lord say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him doe to me what seemes good in his eyes here am I is as much as I will not flee him nor hinder him I lay my selfe under him to receive his stroakes So Christ Heb. 10.5 Psal. 40. Thou hast prepared my eares or my body here am I Verse 7. Here am I to doe thy will Rule 5. Christ gave not away his naturall will but in the act of willing he submitted it it was a broken will that Christ reserved to himselfe or a submitted will hic nunc Christ seeketh not the resigning of naturall faculties in heard providences but that we quite contest with God and that our will be not abolished but broken especially that we doe not quarell with Justice Lament 3.28 He sitteth alone and keepeth silence because he hath borne it upon him Vers. 29. Hee putteth his mouth in the dust if so bee there may bee hope Vers 30. Hee giveth his cheeks to him that smiteth them hee is filled with reproach there bee here many sweet signes of a broken will 1. Solitary sadnesse 2. Silence the soule not daring to quarrel with God 3. The stooping to the dust and putting clay in the mouth for feare that it speake against Gods dispensation as Job 40.4.5 4 A willing accepting of buffets on the cheeks and reproaches So Micha 7.9 I will beare the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned When the soule is made like a broken and daunted heifer or a silly heartlesse Dove so as the man like a wâ—ll-nurtured childe kisseth the rod of God He is a bad Souldier who follows his Captaine sighing and weeping Faith sings at teares and rejoyceth under hope in the ill day Rule 5. It s the childs happinesse that the wise fathers will be his rule not his owne and for the Orphane the Tutors wit is better then his owne will Our owne will is our hell Ezech 18.31 Why will ye dye
ô house of Israel Christs will is heaven Christ thinks it is best that his Fathers will stand and his humane will be repealed Rom. 15.3 for even Christ pleased not himselfe to have no will of your owne is the Pearle in the ring a Jewel in submission 2. that the Lords end is good he minds to have me home to heaven then as in his six dayes workes of creation he made nothing ill so hee hath been working these five thousand years and all his works of providence are as good as his works of creation hee cannot chuse an ill meane for a good end if God draw my way to heaven through fire tortures bloud poverty though hee should traile me through hell hee cannot erre in leading I may erre in following Object But there is a better way beside and hee leades others through a rosie and greene valley and my way within few inches to it is a wildernesse of thornes Answ. Gold absolutely is better then a draught of water but comparatively water is better to Sampson dying for thirst then all the gold in the earth So cutting a veine is in it selfe ill but comparatively letting bloud through a cut veine is good for a man in danger of an extreame Feaver there is no better way out of heaven for thee then the very way that the Lord leades thee God not onely chuses persons but also things and every crosse that befalls thee is a chosen and selected crosse and it was shapen in length and breadth and measure and weight up before the Throne by Gods owne wise hand Heaven is the workehouse of all befals thee every evill is the birth that lay in the wombe of an infinitely wise decree so God is said to frame evill as a Potter doth an earthen vessell so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 jatsar signifieth Jer. 18.11 to frame a vessell of clay is a work of art and wisedome so it s a worke of deliberation and choise God is said to devise judgement against Babylon Jer. 51.12 And the Lord hath done to his people the things which he devised 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to think meditate studie devise Deut. 19.18 and Isai. 45.7 he creates darknesse and evill it is such a worke of omnipotency and wisedome as the making of a world of nothing then if God follow infinite art in shaping vengeance against Babylon farre more must he wisely study to mould and shape afflictions for his owne for no afflictions befalleth the Saints but they be well framed chosen wisely studied forged and created crosses A Potter cannot frame by deeper Art and judgement a water-pot for such an end and use a fashioner cannot frame clothes in proportion for a mans body so fitly as the wise Lord in judgement and cunning shapes frames this affliction as a measure for thy foot only poverty for this man and its shapen to his measure wicked children and the sword on Davids house fittest for him such a loathsom disease for this Saint want of friends and banishment for such a man another more and heavier should be shapen to wide for thy soule and another lighter should have been too strait short and narrow for thee It s comfortable when I beleeve the draught portraiture and lineaments of my affliction were framed and carved in all the limmes bones parts qualities of it in the wise decree and in the heart and breast of Christ It were not good to bear a Crosse of the Devils shaping were there as much wormwood and gall in the Saints cup as the Devil would have in it then hell should be in every cup and how many hells should I drink and how often should the Church drinke death It s good I know Christ brewed the cup then it will worke the end for be it never so contrary and soure to my taste and so unsavory Christ will not taste poyson in it he hath purposed I should sail with no other winde to heaven and I know its better then any winde to me for that Port. Rule 6. Christ prescribes no way to his Father but in the generall The Lords will be done on me saith he be what it will Let hell and death and Devils malice and heavens indignation and enmity and warre ill-will and persecution from earth hard measure from friends and lovers if the will of my Father so be welcome with my soule welcome black crosse welcome pale death welcome curses and all the curses of God that the just Law could lay on all my children and they are a faire number welcome wrath of God welcome shame and the cold grave The submission of faith subscribeth a blanke paper let the Lord write in what he pleaseth patience dares not contest and stand upon pennies or pounds on hundreds or thousands with God Moses and Paul dare referre their heaven and their share in Christ and the book of life to Christ so the Lord may be glorified Submissive faith putteth much upon Christ Let him slay me yet I will trust in him said Iob 13.15 Heman alledgeth it was not one single crosse Psal. 88.7 Thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves And David Psal. 42.7 All thy waves and thy billowes are gone over me One of Gods waves could have drowned David afflictions coming in Armies and in a battle-array say that one single Souldier cannot subdue us Lawfull warre is the most violent and the last remedy against a State and it argueth a great necessity of the Sword Job had an Army sent against him and from heaven too cap. 6.4 The terrors of God doe set themselves in array against me See what a catalogue of sufferings Paul did referre to God 2 Cor. 11.23 24 25 c. one good violent death would have made away a stronger man then Paul yet he was willing for Christ to be in deaths ofen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many deaths many stripes many prisons five times nine and thirty stripes this was neer two hundred stripes every one of them was a little death Thrice beaten with rods once stoned thrice in shipwrack night and day sailing in the deep in journeying often in perils of waters in perils of robbers in perils of his owne country men in perils by the heathen in perils in the City in perils in the wildernes in perils in the Sea in perils among false brethren in wearinesse and painfulnesse in watching often in hunger in thirst in fasting often in cold in nakednesse c. Many of us would either have a crosse of our own carving as we love will-worship and will-duties so we love will-suffering and desire nothing more then if that we must suffer Christ with his tongue would licke all the gall off our crosse and leave nothing but honey and a crosse of sugar and milk we love to suffer with a reserve and to die upon a condition an indefinite and catholique resignation of our selves without exception to Christ and to undergoe many furnaces many hels
many deaths as Christ will is a rare grace of God and not of ordinary capacity Rule 7. Christ in submitting his will maketh the Prophecies the revealed Gospel his rule and in the matter of duty is willing to be ruled by Gods revealed will in the matter of suffering hee is willing that the Lords will stand for a Law to which hee doth willingly submit and will in no sort quarrell with everlasting decrees To be ruled by the one is holinesse to submit to the other is patience For patience is higher then any ordinary grace in regard its willing to adore and reverence something more and higher then a commanding promising and threatning will of God It was a grace in Christ most eminent in the Lamb of God dumb meek and silent before his shearers the meekest in earth and in heaven that hee did not onely never resist the revealed will of God but never thought motion nor any hint of a desire was in him against the secret and oâ—ernall decree and counsell of God Christ will not have us to make Images of him who is the invisible God but when in his works of justice power love free grace hee setteth before us the image of his glorious nature and attributes hee will have us to adore him in these According to his decree of reprobation hee raised up Pharaoh to be clay to all men on whom as on a voluntary and rationall vessell of wrath they might read power justice truth soveraignty in these works wee are to tremble before him and adore the Lord. So in works of Grace that are the Image of the invisible God the Lord is to be loved 1 Tim. 1.16 In Paul the chiefe of sinners the Lord holds forth an image of the freest grace no lesse then in the revealed will of God for 1. Christ made an example of mercy and free grace in him 2. Hee made a speaking and crying spectacle to all Ages an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a printed copy of crying grace to all the world and in this wee are to adore and submit to him Such a limb of hell hath received mercy not I who before men was holier O submit to this worke of grace as to the copy of his eternall decree and be silent Rule 8. Christ putteth nature and naturall reason that his naturall will might seem to plead withall under the Lords feet So it would seeme strange God hath many sonnes but none like Christ hee was a Sonne his alone hee had never a brother by an eternall generation hee was the onely heire of the house but never a son so afflicted as hee This seemes against all reason But Christ brings in his Fathers will with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Mat. 26.39 Joh. 12.27 Luk. 22.42 Mark 14.36 But thy will be done It s against submission to put absolute interrogatories upon the Lord Wee love to have God make an account of his providence to us and that the last and finall appeale of the wayes of the Lord should be to our reason as to the great Senate and supremest Court in heaven and earth It s true Christ putteth a Why upon God My God my God why hast thou forsaken me but 1. with the greatest faith that ever was a doubled act of beleeving My God my God 2. With the extremest love that ever was in a man it s also a two-fold cord of warmnesse of heart to his Father My God my God 3. It s a word relative to the covenant between the Father and the Son for My God is a covenant-expression that the Father will keep what he hath promised to his Son and relateth to the infinite faithfulnesse of the Covenant-Maker 4. God relateth to the Dominion Lord-ship and Soveraignty that the Lord hath and therefore that Christ will submit to him 5. Christs complaint of the Lords forsaking sheweth the tendernesse of his soule in prizing the favour of his Father more then any thing in heaven and earth And therefore Christs why is a note of 1. Admiration 2. Of sinlesse Sorrow conjoyned with love tendernesse and submission to God Christ cannot speak to his Father beside the truth But every man is a lyar and wee seldome put questions and queries upon Soveraignty but wee preferre our reason to infinite wisdome Job is out and takes his marks by the Clouds and the Moone when hee saith Job 13.24 Why holdest thou me for thine enemy Chap. 3.11 Why died I not from the womb why did I not give up the ghost when I came out of the belly And Jeremiah 15.18 Why is my paine perpetuall and my wound incurable which refuseth to be healed Chap. 20.18 Wherefore came I out of the wombe to see labour and sorrow that my dayes should be consumed with shame All the Lords works are full yea with child of reason wisdome and grave and weighty causes and though wee see not his acts to have a why yet there is a cause why hee doth all hee doth reason is necessity to him and an essentiall ingredient in all his actions Rule 9. In this Administration of Providence with Christ the Lord goeth many wayes at once In this very act hee redeemeth the world judgeth Satan satisfieth the Law and Justice glorifieth Christ destroyeth sin fulfilleth his owne eternall will and counsell In one warre hee can ripen Babylon for wrath humble his Church deliver Jeremiah punish Idolatry In the same warre hee can humble and correct Scotland harden Malignants that they will not hearken to offers of peace and blow up their haters that they may be lofty through victories and be ripened for wrath through unthankfulnesse to God Providence hath many eyes so also many feet and hands under the wings to act and walk a thousand wayes at once There is a manifold wisdome in Providence as in the work of Redemption In every worke that God doth hee leaveth a wonder behind him No man can come after the Almighty and say I could have done better then hee It s naturall to blame God in his working but unpossible to mend his work Rule 10. Nor is Christ made a loser by losing his will for the Lord but his will is fulfilled in that which he feared Heb. 5.7 Providence submitted unto rendereth an hundred fold in this life Matth. 19.29 God makes the income above hope Gen. 48.11 And Israel said to Ioseph I had not thought to see thy face and lo God hath shewed me also thy seed One berry is not a cluster that two men cannot bear but it s a field an earth of Vine-trees in the seed Ephes. 3.20 He is able to doe above all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more then aboundantly above that we can aske or thinke above the shaping or frame of my words and thoughts But I can ask heaven he can give more then heaven and above heaven yea I can think of Christ but he can give above the Christ that I can thinke on
Christs love is stronger then hell Our affections often take fire from difficulties as absence of the Beloved kindles a new fire Stollen bread because stollen is sweeter and not our nature onely but longing after Christ nititur in vetitum inclineth to that which is forbidden What if Christ be longed for and loved more when absent then present 2. The other Character is That when the end is obtained all operation for or about the meanes ceaseth and the soule hath a complacency in the fruition of the end When the wretches chests are full hee hath an heart-quietnesse in gold Luk. 12. Soule take thine ease but if the soule have an akeing and a disquieting motion after gold is obtained it is not because gold was not his end but because hee hath not obtained it in such a large measure as hee would or because it s but a sick and lame end and cannot satiate but rather sharpen soule-thirst after such corruptible things When Christ is obtained the soule hath sweet peace Hee that drinketh of the water of life thirsts no more appetitu desiderii as longing with anxiety for this as wee doe for earthly things which we want though hee have appetitum complacâ—ntiae a desire of complacency and a sweet self-quietnesse that his heritage pleaseth him well and his lines are fallen in pleasant parts and rests on his portion and would not change it with ten thousand worlds Men by this who are fishing and hunting after some other thing then Christ may know what is their end when Christ and Reformation come to their doores they will have neither but cast out their lines for another prey Men now fish and angle for gaine in lieu of godlinesse Vers. 28. Father glorifie thy Name Then came there a voyce from heaven saying I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe Here is the last Article of Christs prayer Father glorifie thy Name 2. The Returne of Christs prayer by an audible answer from heaven This Prayer Glorifie thy Name Father is of an higher straine Father I am willing to die so thou be glorified in giving to me strength to suffer and thou redeeme lost man by me and by so doing glorifie thy Name Christ never in his hardest suffering would be wanting to glorifie God Now how farre the glory of God in doing and suffering should be intended and desired by us in these considerations I propose 1. Wee are to preferre the Lords glory to our owne life and salvation no point of self-denyall and renouncing of self-pleasing can reach higher then this when Christ is willing to be the passive object of the glory of God Put me Father to shame and suffering so thou maist be glorified Paul and Moses are not farre out but they are farre out of themselves when the one for the glory of the Lord in savinâ— the people of God willeth his name may be razed out of the book of life and the other to be separated from Christ for the salvation of his kinsmen Gods chosen people When Abraham is willing that Glory to the Lord should be written with the ink of his sonne Isaac's bloud and the Martyrs that their paine may praise God they then levell at the right end for that must be the most perfect intention that comes nearest to the most perfect This is nearest to Gods intention for hee created and still worketh all for this end that hee may be glorified Pro. 16.4 Revel 4.11 Rom. 11.37 Now if Christ put all to sea and hazard all hee hath to guard the Lords Name from dishonour and made his soule his life his heaven his glory a bridge to keep dry and safe the Glory of God that it sink not and if God would rather his deare Son should be crowned with the Crosse and his bloud squeezed out with his precious life then that any shame should come to his Name then are wee to interpose our selves even to sufferings and shame for the glory of God Suppose a Saint were divided in foure and every member with life in it and torment of paine fixed in the foure corners of the heaven East and West and South and North and the soule in the convexity of heaven under the paine of the torment of the gnawing worme that can never die these five were oblieged to cry with a loud voyce in the hearing of heaven of earth of hell of Men and Angels and all creatures Glory glory be to the spotlesse and pure justice of the Lord for this our paine and when the damned are noted to speake against their sentence of condemnation When saw we thee hungry and fed thee not c. Mat. 25. it is cleare they are oblieged to acquiesce to this that they are made clay-vessels passively to be filled to the brim with the glory of revenging justice and ought in hell to praise the glory of revenging wrath as the Saints in heaven are bottles and vessels of mercy from bottom to brim filled with the glory of mercy to praise his grace in heaven who redeemed them the one Psalme is as due and just as the other What the damned doe not or doe in the contrary is their sinne One prayed his death paine torment sad afflictions that may out-runne him ere hee escape into the grave yea that his hell might with his owne good will be a printed booke on which Angels and Men may read the glory of inviolable justice 2. Wee love that the holinesses and grace of others were ours that we might glorifie God but we glorifie him not with that which he hath given us yea we have a sort of wicked emulation and envy if others glorifie God not we Moses acquiesced to Gods dispensation that the Lord might be glorified in the peoples possessing of the holy Land though hee himselfe should not bee their leader but not at the first There is a cumbersome piece called I ego selfe that hath an itching soule for glory due to another 3. O how unwilling are wee that the Lords glory over-weigh our ease and humour Master forbid Eldad and Medad to Prophecie saith Joshua No Moses will have God glorified be the instruments who will 4. There is a two fold glory here due to God 1. Active the glory of duties to be performed by us 2. Passive the glory of events that results from the Lords government of the world wee are to care for both but wee doe it not orderly We are more carefull of Gods passive glory which belongs to himselfe then we ought to be Hence say we what confusions be there in the world Nation breakes covenant with Nation Heresies and blasphemies prevaile Antichrist is yet on his throne the Churches over Sea oppressed the people of God led to the Shambles as slaughter-sheep and destroyed and killed Hundreds of Thousands killed in Ireland many thousands in England and very many thousands about the space of one year taken away in Scotland with the Sword and the
Pestilence And â—he Lords justice is not yet glorified nor his mercy in avenging the enemies the cry of the soules under the Altar is not heard the Church not delivered We would here yeeld patience to Divine providence God hath more care of his owne glory then we can have 2. What men takes from God hee can repaire infinitly another way But we are lesse anxious for the Lords active glory to doe what is our duty and serve him and glorifie him in the sincere use of meanes Some learn their Schoole-fellowes lesson better then their own For Gods glory of events we are to be grieved when he is dishonoured but not to take the helme of heaven and earth out of his hand but leave to God these who would plunder Christs Crowne off his head We have nothing to doe in the glory of events but pray it flourish but we take too much adoe in it and we doe too little in the other 5. There is a glory of God two-fold also one of holynesse and grace another of blisse and happinesse This I consider either as in the kingdome of grace or of glory In Graces kingdome the Saints for their holinesse and Titus and the Brethren 2 Cor. 8.23 are the glory of Christ. I will place saith the Lord Esai 46.13 salvation in Sion for Israel my glory Faithfull Pastors take in cities and subdue crownes and kingdomes to Christ. Paul conquered many crownes to Christ 1 Thess. 2.19 For what is our hope or joy or crowne of reioycing are not even yee in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his comming Christ weares the Church on his head as a crowne of glory Esai 62.3 How glorious is it to bee for holynesse Christs garland his diademe and crowne But in this there is a rent of the crowne of Heaven a soveraigne peculiar flower due to the King of Ages that no man must seeke after in this the contexture and frame of the worke of Redemption is so contrived that 1 Cor. 1.29 No flesh should glory in his presence No man can devide the glory of grace with Christ. In the higher Kingdome there is a glory ordained for Saints The Gospel is a glorious peece which 1 Cor. 2.7 God hath ordained before the world was unto our glory 1 Thes. 2.12 God hath called us unto his kingdome and glory 1 Pet. 5.4 And when the chiefe Shepherd shall appeare yee shall receive a crowne of glory that fadeth not away This is the reward of faithfull Elders that feed the flock of Christ. The heaven of glory is called the holy heaven Psal. 20.6 The Lord will heare from his holy heaven and the new Jerusalem the Church hath a brave crowne on her head Revel 21.10 11. Shee comes downe out of heaven from God having the glory of God Grace grace is a glorious thing 6. O but we come short in doing and suffering when our doing suffering eating drinking dying paine abasement shame wants this end of the glorifying God that addes an excellent luster beauty and glory to all that we doe When Christ the Father heaven are tyed to the furthest end of all our actions we are above our selves But wee differ little in our aymes from beasts when the intention riseth no higher then this side of clay and time Psal. 49.11 That our houses may continue Esai 5.8 That we may be placed our alone on the earth Vers. â—8 And there came a voice from heaven saying I I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe In this Answer observe these 1. The Answer 2. The aire it came from From heaven 3. The way and manner of its comming by an audible Voice 4. The matter of the Answer I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe Christ is alwaies answered of his Father either in the thing he sueth Joh. 11.42 Or in that which he feares Heb. 5.7 Or by reall comfort Luk. 2â— 42 43. Or in a full and perfect deliverance Psalm 22.20 21. compared with Psalm 16.10 11. Acts 24.25 Acts 5.31 Or in supply of strength for his suffering Esai 50.7 8. It s a proofe of the worth of Christs advocation and intercession If I know my selfe to be in Christs Prayer-booke in his breast among Christs askings of the Father its comfortable Psal. 2.8 Aske of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession When Christ asketh soules of the Father hee gives him his asking the Lord cannot withhold from this King the desire of his heart Psalm 21.2 He asked a wife of his Father and it was granted Christ will have them all in one house to be copartners of the Crowne of heaven with him for it s his Prayer Joh. 17.24 The King and the Queene in one Pallace We cannot fall from grace for we stand by Christs prayers Luke 22.31 32. Heb. 9.24 We have many diseases in the matter of the returne of an answer 1. We wait not on an answer wee speak words we pray not we breath out naturall desires for spirituall mercies we have no spirituall feeling of our wants and there is an end Psalm 18.41 The wicked cry but there is none to save they doe not pray but cry 2. We storme and offend that our humour rather then our faith is not answered either at our owne time or that the thing which we aske to spend on our lusts as James 4.3 is not granted 3. Wee are more carefull and troubled that we are not heard then anxious to offer the rent and pay the calves of our lips in praying which is Gods due Were we as serious in worshipping in Prayer as we are desirous of seeking wants it were good but there is more seeking in our Prayer for our selves then there is adoring for God 4. We employ not Christ as Mediator and High Priest in praying and exercising Faith so much as we put forth pith and strength of words that we may extort rather our needs then obtaine grace as if praying and hearing of prayers were worke and wages rather then begging and giving of meere grace 5. We consider not when we pray and prayer is not returned in the same coyne that we seeke That the Father hearing Christs prayers virtually and meritoriously answered all our prayers in substance and for our good For 1. Christ can cull out and chuse petitions more necessary and fundamentall for my salvation then I can doe 2. He is answered in all points We are answered often in the generall and in as good onely 3. Christ could with more submission and sense pray then we can do Nature in Christ cannot boast and compell God to heare prayers Often our zeale is but naturall boasting and quarrelling as if we could force God to answer Grace in Christ and grace is the most lowly and modest thing of the world prayes with all submission Not my will but thy will be done 4. All prayers are
hard for Christ Ergo his prayers are better heard then the prayers of the Saints except our prayers be folded in his prayers they cannot be answered The perfume the sweet odours of Christs prayers are so powerfull and strong as comming from God-man in one person they must be both asking and giving desiring and granting praying and hearing flowing from the same person Christ. When our prayers goe to heaven Christ ere they come to the Father must cast them in a new mould and leaveth to them his heart his mouth though the Advocate taketh not the sense and meaning of the Spirit from them yet Christ presenting them with his perfume he removeth our corrupt sense so as they are Christs prayers rather then ours Hebr. 13.15 Let us by him as our High Priest offer the sacrifice of praise then of prayers also to God continually The offering is the Priests aswell as the peoples Revel 8.3 and farre more here because Christ by his Office is the onely immediate person who maketh request to God for us Romanes 8.34 From heaven Hence Christ troubled in soule and afflicted beleevers on earth keep correspondence and compliance with heaven 1. Christs prayers in his saddest dayes have their returne from heaven Posts and Messengers fly with wings between God and a Soule in a praying disposition possible ten Posts in one night Prayer hath an Agent lying at the Court of heaven and an open eare there Psal. 18.6 Hee heard my voyce out of his temple and my cry came before him even into his eares Christ takes care that the Messenger get presence and be quickly dispatched with a returne Psal. 102.19 The Lord ere the Messenger come looked down from the height of his Sanctuary Vers. 20. To heare the groning of the prisoner to loose those that are appointed to death So Lam. 3. Teares lie in heaven as Solicitors with God untill hee heare Mine eye trickleth down and ceaseth not Vers. 50. Till the Lord look down and behold from heaven 1 King 8.30 Heare thou in the heaven thy dwelling place and when thou hearest forgive saith Solomon Isai. 63.15 Look down from heaven and behold from the habitation of thy holinesse Our Saviour hath appointed the Post-way in that Prayer Our Father which art in heaven We have a Friend there who receives the Packet An high Priest set at the right hand of the throne of Majesty Heb. 8.1 Who hath passed into the heavens Heb. 4.14 And is made higher then the heavens Heb. 7.26 And liveth for ever to make intercession for us Vers. 25. 2. In Christs hardest straits comfort came out of this aire Luk. 22.43 When hee was in his saddest agony there appeared to him an Angel from heaven strengthening him In his lowest condition when hee was in the cold grave among the dead heaven was his Magazin of help and comforts Mat. 28.2 An Angel of the Lord came down from heaven and rolled away the stone Heaven came to his bed-side when hee was sleeping in the clods 3. The Saints have daily traffiquing with heaven O my dear Friend my Brother my Factor is in that Land Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee What are not Angels Prophets Apostles and Saints there Yea but wee have no acquaintance by way of mediation in that Land but Christ hee is the choice Friend there 1 Cor. 15.47 The second Man both first highest second and all is the Lord from heaven 4. All our good every perfect gift comes from heaven Jam. 1.17 Manna came not from the clouds How then Joh. 6.32 My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven We are ill lodged in bits of sick and groning clay our best house is in heaven 2 Cor. 5.2 We groning desire to be clothed with our house from heaven 5. The earth is but the beleevers Sentinell or at best his Watch-tower but our hope is in heaven 1 Thes. 1.10 Wee wait for the Son of God from heaven Our life and treasure is there Mat. 6.20 Lay up treasure for your selves in heaven Our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our city-dwelling and our haunting is in heaven Phil. 1.21 What acquaintance have yee in heaven what bloud-friend have you in that Land The wicked man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the man of the earth And Psal. 17.14 Save me from men of time men of this life Are you a Burgesse of time or a Citizen of the earth or a man of the higher Jerusalem Imagine there were a new-found Land on earth and in it there be twelve Summers in one Yeare all the stones of the Land are Saphyres Rubies Diamonds the clay of it the choicest gold of Ophir the trees doe beare Apples of life the inhabitants can neither be sick nor die the passage to it by sea and land is safe all things there are to be had for nothing without money price or change of commodities and gold is there for the gathering if there were such a Land as this what an huge navie would be lying in the Harbours and Ports of that Land how many Travellers would repaire thither Heaven is a new Land that the Mediator Christ hath found out it is better then a Land where there is a Summer for every Moneth of the Yeare there is neither winter nor night there the Land is very good and the fruits of it delectable and precious grace and peace righteousnesse joy of the Holy Ghost the fruits of that Kingdome Rom. 14.17 are better then Rubies Saphyrs or Diamonds Christ the tree of life is above all Lands on earth even his alone and there 's no need of price or money in this Kingdome grace is the cheapest thing of the world wine and milk are here without money and without price Esay 55.1 It s a Land that stands most by the one onely commodity of Grace and Glory Oh there is little traffiquing with heaven when was you last there It is an easie passage to heaven David who often prayed even seven times a day was often a day there Prayer in faith is but one short Post thither Oh wee have too much compliance with the earth A voyce The third particular in this Returne is the Manner In an audible voyce the Lord answereth him The multitude heard this voyce though they understood it not Wee read not often of an audible voyce from heaven to Christ onely at his Baptisme there was a testimony given of him from heaven Mat. 3.16 17. and at his Transfiguration Mat. 17. of which Peter speaketh 2 Pet. 1.18 And this voyce we heard when we were with him on the holy Mount The Lord in the hearing of men gives a testimony of his Son Christ and his good cause Hee was accused because he made himself the Son of God hee prayes to God and calleth him Father openly a voyce from heaven openly answering acknowledgeth him to be the Son of God though they knew not the Lords testimony from heaven God maketh a good cause
was contrary to the course of nature darkened and by the Rocks when they were rent and the Temple cloven asunder and the Graves opened when men weakely or wickedly denyed him and would not onely not preach his glory but blaspheme his name 5. He was glorified in his resurrection being declared to be the Sonne of God and obtained a name above all names and was by the right hand of God exalted to be a Saviour and a Prince to give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sinnes Phil. 2.9 Ephes. 1.20 Act. 5.31 Act. 3.13 6. He shall come againe in his glory Math. 25.31 And shall be glorified and admired in all his Saints 2 Thess. 1.10 The fairest and most glorious sight that ever the eye of man saw shall be when Christ shall come riding through the cloudes on his Chariot of glory accompanied with his mighty Angels and with one pull or shake of his mighty armes shall cause the Starres to fall from heaven as figges fall from a fig-tree shaken with a mighty wind and blow out all these candles of heaven with one blast of his ire and A fire shall goe before him and burne up the earth with the works that are therein when the higher house of heaven and the lower of the earth shall meet together and when Mystical Christ shall be glorified If there be so much glory in Jesus Christ and his sufferings as he must beare the glory Zach. 6.13 And All the glory of his fathers house be upon him Esai 22.24 His Crowne of glory on his head must be so weighty and ponderous with Rubies Saphires Diamonds that it will break the neck of any mortall man King or Parliament to beare it None on earth have a head or shoulders for this so weighty a Diademe Parliaments have not necks worthy to carry Christs golden bracelets nor a backe to be honoured with his robe Royall if they will but take his Scepter in their hand it shall crush them as clay-vessels this stone hewen out of the Mountaine without hands shall crush the clay-leggs of Parliaments and then how shall they stand God properly glorifies himselfe Angels and Men are but chamberlaines and factors to pay the rent of his glory and because he will give himselfe his Sonne his Spirit to us and his grace and yet will not give his glory to another let us beware to intercept the rents of the Crowne Object The Lord giveth grace and glory Psalm 84. And he hath a crowne of glory laid up for his Saints in the heavens Answ. That glory is but matured and ripened grace Gods glory is the eminent celebrious and high esteeme that Men and Angels have of God as God or the foundation of this to meddle with this is to encroach upon the Crowne and Prerogative royall of God Glory imparted to Saints in heaven is but a beame a lustre shaddow or way of that transcendent and high glory that is in God and is as farre different from the incommunicable glory of God as the shaddow of the Sunne in a Glasse or in the bottome of a Fountaine and the Sunne in firmament We may desire the chips and shaddows and raies of glory but beware that we meddle not with that which devels and men alwaies seeke after in a sacrilegious way 3. We are hence taught to admire the excellencie of the unsearchable knowledge and skill of Divine providence out of Christs abasing himselfe to take on him our nature 2. Out of his miracles that were just nothing to blind-naturall-men 3. Out of his death and shame the Lord extracteth the most eminent and high glory of his name That Omnipotencie should triumph in the jaw-bone of an Asse in a straw in a crucified man commends the glory of God and the art of his workmanship to make Gold out of clay and iron Diamonds and Rubies out of the basest stones would extoll the art of man A creation out of nothing and Flowres Roses Forrests Woods out of cold earth is the praise of the wisdome and power of the Creator the baser the matter be the art of the Author is the more glorious if the worke be curious and excellent God here 1. Out of death shame sinfull oppressing of the Lord of glory raiseth the high worke of mans Redemption 2. When we spill businesse and marre all through sinning and provoking God then Israel must bring a spilt businesse to God that he may right them Judg. 3.10 11. God can find the right end of the threed when matters are ravelled and disordered We see now Nations confounded enemies rising against us But bloud warres confusions oppression and crushing downe of Christ and his Church are good and congruous meanes when they have the vantage of being handed by omnipotencie When we worke the instrument must bee as big as a mountaine and then our eye cannot see God for the bignesse of the Instrument God regardeth not the nothings and the few that he worketh withall Dead men can sight when God putteth a sword in their hand Men shall fall under wounded men beware of robbing God of his glory Did ever a decree or a counsell of God part with child Or can Omnipotencie bring forth untimely births or prove abortive You see Christ now in the death-house of Adams sonnes and wrestling with hell yet God by Christ at the weakest works his end death is a low thing sinne is farre more base but when God acts at the end of either they have a scope and end as high as God to glorifie God 3. If God hath been and must be glorified in all that is done what doe we doe we trouble our selves to seeke glory one of another We are created for this end and it s our glory to fetch in glory to God What can the aiery applause of men bee golden stilts for creeples to walke to heaven withall Or can the peoples poore Hosannas be silken sailes to our ship or golden wings that by these you man saile and flye up to heaven Where is Belshazzer who but built a house for the glory of his owne name Where is Herod who did receive one word of a God which the people did steale Doe not these fooles take little roome in print and at this day as little in the clods of the earth The Roman State would not permit Christ to be a God What was their doome must not a Kingdome cast its bloome fall and wither that will not suffer Christ to be a King in his Church Vers. 29. The people therefore that stood by and heard it said it thundered others said an Angel spake to him Another effect of the Prayer of Christ doth follow in the people They had sundry judgements of this Answer from heaven Some said it was a thunder for they understood it not Others nay but it is above nature An Angel hath spoken to him It thundered Doth not any rude shepherd or the most simple ideot know a thunder
opposition to another known false god though all may oppose the Gospel The Lord complaines of a whorish heart that playeth the harlot with many lovers Jer. 3.1 and heaven and saving grace stands on an indivisible point like the number of seven one added one removed varieth the nature no man is halfe in heaven halfe in hell almost a Christian is no Christian. When Adam fell from one God hee fell upon many inventions not upon one onely Eccles. 7.29 Our wandering is infinite and hath no home either God is a thunder or then hee is an Angel speaking from heaven Consid. 5. Men think the supernaturall wayes of God a thunder in the aire which is a most naturall work the ebbing and flowing of the Spirit either naturall joy or melancholly naturally following the complexion of the body It s Grace that puts a right sense on the works of God as on the word wee are no lesse heterodox in mis-interpreting the wayes and workes of God then in putting false and unsound senses on his word Emrods plagues the Philistines they doubt if chance or if the God of Israel have thus plagued them Moses works miracles the Magicians work miracles and the Egyptians doubt whether their false god or the living God that made the heaven and the earth hath wrought the miracles When God and Nature both worke naturall men or Saints as naturall betake themselves to the nearest God As sicknesse comes the naturall man saith Neglect of the body health the moone humours the air cold weather did it but hee looks not to God And the beleever guilty of a breach of the Sixth Command in neglecting second causes and in needlesse hurting the body seeth not this but fathers all upon God onely in a spirituall dispensation and considereth onely dispensation in God not sin in himselfe 2. Mercies grow invisibly and wee see not wee are ready to sleep at mercies offered When Christ knocks in love wee are in bed Cant. 5. 3. Judgements speak in the dark but wee heare not the Lord fatteneth some slaughter-oxen for hell and death is on some mens faces even the second death on their person but they see not To heare the Lords rods and who hath appointed it is the man of Wisdomes part Micha 6.9 There is an Orthodoxe Wisdome and Will as there is an Orthodox Faith Will as well as the minde can frame Syllogismes every unrenewed man hath a faith of his owne in the bottome of his will 2 Pet. 3. Some are willingly ignorant Some Jer. 9. through deceit refuse to know the Lord whereas lusts puts out reason and takes the chaire Lust hath stout Logick against Christ a fleshly minde vainely puffed up is a badge of bastard wit out-reasoning all the Gospel O but grace is quick-eyed sharpe and a witty thing to see God vailed in under the curtaine of flesh to see Christ and heaven through words and the Gospel with childe of so great a salvation Consid. 6. What wonder that there bee divisions about Christ. Some will have the Lord speaking from heaven a thunder others an Angel Christ is the most disputable thing in the world Math. 16.13 14. there be five Religions and sundry opinions touching Christ the Scribes and Pharisees had many sundry opinions and one of them is the right way onely and tenne false Joh. 7.40 Many say Christ is a Prophet Vers. 41 Others said this is the Christ Others no Shall Christ come out of Galile and there was a division among them Luke 2.34 Christ is for a signe that shall bee spoken against And amongst Christs sufferings this is one Hebr. 12.3 He sustained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contradiction of sinners Math. 24. Many false Christs shall arise There is but one heaven and one way to heaven and there is but one hell but there be thousands of wayes to hell from one point to another you can draw but one straight line but you may draw tenn◠thousand crooked and circular lines The truth is one and very narrow the lie is broad and very fertile and broodie error is infinite It s a blessed thing to find wisdome to hit upon Christ and adhere to him there be some dicets and couseners Ephes. 4.14 that lye in wait to deceive the simple and they cast the dice for heaven and can cast you up any thing on the dice either one or seven do yee then resigne your selves in this wood of false Religions that now is to Christ to be led to heaven Many now teach there be some few fundamentals beleeve them and live well and you are saved And many false Teachers that turne the Gospel upside downe say it is the same Gospel though the head be where the feet should be and for errors we wrong not truth so long as we hold nothing against fundamentals Should a man remove the roofe of your house cut down the timber of it and pick out all the faire stones in the wall and say Friend I wrong not your house see the foundation stones are safe and the foure corner stones are sure in the meane time the house can fence off neither winde nor raine would not this man both mock you and wrong you He that keeps the foundation Christ shal be saved though he build on it hay and stubble 1 Cor. 3. It s true But it was never the intent of the Holy Ghost That a man beleeving some few fundamentals though he hold and spread lyes and false Doctrines is in no hazard of damnation or that hee hath liberty of conscience to adde to the foundation hay and stubble and untempered morter and to daube dirt upon the foundation Christ and not sinne the place speaks no such thing but of this else where Others said it was an Angel These come neerer to the truth for they conceive there is more in this voice then a worke of Nature such as a thunder is they think an Angel spoke to Christ and they are convinced that Christ keeps correspondence with Heaven and Angels Angels have been and are in high estimation among men alwaies and there is reason for it 1. There is more of Heaven in Angels and more of God then in any of their fellow-creatures Sinnefull men have been stricken with feare at the sight of them they are persons of a more excellent countrey then the earth John the Apostle did overvalue an Angel Revel 19. Revel 21. And fell downe to worship him 2. Angels elect and chosen never lost their birth-right of creation as Men and Devils have done they were created as the Lilies and Roses which no doubt had more sweetnesse of beauty and smell before the sin of man made them vanity-sick Ro. 8.20 but they have kept their robes of innocency their cloth of gold above five thousand yeares without one sparke of dirt or change of colour for they never sinned innocencie and freedome from sinne hath much of God Adam as many think kept not his garments cleane
one day Courtiers of heaven and Saints should walke like Angels and keepe good quarters with Christ. Grace is a pure cleane innocent thing teacheth Saints to deny ungodlinesse and so much the more have Angels of God that they are among devils and sinnefull men and yet by Grace are kept from falling the more grace the more innocencie Grace as pardoning hath its result from sinne but is most contrary to sinne Grace payeth debt for sinne but taketh not on new arreares its abused grace that doth so 2. But these thus convinced that the Lords voice is more then a thunder Goe no further they say here others said it was an Angel Hence touching conviction Pos. 1. Conviction of conscience may bee strong and yet at a stand Never man spake like this man say the Jewes yet they hate him Joh. 7.28 Jesus cryed in the temple as he taught saying Yee both know me and yee know whence I am I am not come of my selfe but he that sent me is true whom yee know not Vers. 29. But I know him Then they knew Christ for conviction and they knew him not for they crucified the Lord of glory and if they had known him under the supernaturall notion of the Lord of glory they would not have crucified him 1 Cor. 2.8 Felix trembles and is convinced but imprisons Paul The Devils beleeve there is a God and tremble Iam. 2. but Light is made a captive and made a prisoner Rom. 1.18 It s a most troublesome prisoner it holds the conquerour waking and yet he cannot be avenged on it Pos. 2. Conviction turned to malice becomes a Devill the Pharisees convinced goe on against heaven and the operation of the Holy Ghost And the Jewes saw the face of Stephen as it had been the face of an Angel Acts 6.15 Yet Acts 7.57 58. they runne on him and stone him to death Pos. 3. Conviction maketh more judiciall hardning then any sinne it revengeth it selfe upon heaven hell neere heaven is a double hell Joh. 12.37 â—8 Though hee had done so many miracles before them yet they beleeved not A reason is Verse 40. Hee hath blinded their eyes and hardened their Pos. 4. Omnipotencie of grace can onely convince the will heart Preachers may convince the minde and remove mind-heresie but Christ onely can give â—ares to love feare sorrow and remove will-heresie John 6.45 There be reasonings and Logick in the will stronger then these in the mind the will hath reason why it will not be taken with Christ Joh. 5.40 and a Law Rom. 7.23 of sinne why it is sweet to perish and death is to be chosen Pos. 5. It is the right conviction of the Spirit to be convinced 1. Of unbeliefe 2. Of the excellencie of Jesus Christ that I must have Christ cost me what it will say it were all that the rich Merchant hath Math. 13.45 46. There is a white and red in his face hath convinced the mans love and hath bound his affection hand and foot that hee takes paines on despised duties that lye under the very drop of the shame of the Crosse Acts 5.4 Pos. 6. To be willing to doe a duty that hath shame written on it as to be scourged for Christ as the Apostles were and for an honourable Lord of counsel as Joseph of Arimathea was to petition to have the body of a crucified man to burie it being a duty neere of bloud to the Crosse both apparent losse and present shame is a strong demonstration that the whole man not the minde onely but the will and affections are convinced Some duties grow among thornes as to be killed all the day long and to take patiently the spoiling of our goods for Christ. Some duties grow among Roses and are honourable and glorious duties as to kill and subdue in a lawfull warre the enemies of God The former are no signe of wrath nor the latter of being duely convinced of the excellency of Christ except in so farre as we use them through the grace of Christ as becommeth Saints or abuse them but it is more like Christ to suffer for him then to doe for him Pos. 7. God will have some halfe gate to heaven though they should dye by the way some are more some lesse convinced the more conviction if not received the more damnation The Gospel is not such a messenger as the Raven that returneth not againe Esay 55.11 My word that goeth forth out of my mouth it shall not returne to mee void it shall accomplish that which I please and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it The Gospel and opportunity of reformation falleth not in the Sea-bottome when a Nation receive it not but it returnes to God to speak tydings We will not give an account of the Gospel but the Gospel gives an account of us 2. Even when the Ordinances are rejected they prosper Esay 55.11 to harden men they are seed sowne and raine falne on the earth they yeeld a crop of glory to God even a sweet savour to God in those that perish as in those that are saved 2 Cor. 2.15 16. The lake of fire and brimstone as a just punishment of a despised Gospel smells like Roses to God 30. Jesus answered and said This voyce came not because of me but for your sake 31. Now is the judgement of this world now shall the Prince of this world be judged Now followeth the other effect of Christs Prayer toward the world 1. In generall The Prayer is answered saith Christ not so much for my cause to comfort me for hee might otherwise be comforted as for you that yee may beleeve in mee hearing this testimony from heaven 2. In particular Hee sets down the fruit of his death 1. On the unbeleeving world they shall be judged and condemned 2. On the spirituall enemies and by a Synecdoche the head of them Satan the god of this world shall be cast out and sin and death and hell with him 3. The prime fruit of all Vers. 32. When I am crucified by my Spirit of grace the fruit of the merit of my death I will draw all men to me This voyce came not because of me Christs well and woe his joy his sorrow is relative and for sinners Christ as Christ is a very publike person and a giving-out Mediator And it addeth much to the excellency of things that they are publike and made out to many As the sun the starres the rain the seas the earth that are for many are so much the more excellent It is a broader and a larger goodnesse that is publike Heaven is an excellent thing because publike to receive so many crowned Kings and Citizens that are redeemed from the earth The Gospel is a publike good for all sinners Eternity is not a particular duration as time is that hath a poore point to begin with and end at but the publike good of Angels and glorified Spirits Time
indeed is a publike thing but because its the heritage of perishing things it is not publike in comparison of eternity And Christ because a publike Spirit for the whole family of elect Angels and Saints in heaven and earth is a matchlesse excellent one And its observable that there is nothing in heaven that is the seat and element of happinesse and the onely Garden and Paradise of the Saints felicity but it is publike and common to all The inhabitants the glorified Saints and Angels all see the face of him that sitteth on the Throne of degrees of fruition I speak not they all drink of the river of water of life all have accesse to eat of the apples of the tree of life there is no forbidden fruit in heaven all have the blessing of the immediate presence of the Lamb and there is neither need of Sunne or Moon or light of a candle to any all equally enjoy eternity there is one Lease and Terme-day to the lowest inhabitant of glory and that is eternity there is common to them all one City the streets whereof are transparent gold that the poorest inhabitants of a Town walk on a street of gold of Ophir is a great praise to the City it is common to them all that they shall never sigh never be sad never sicken never be old never die and eternall life is common to them all and then all feele the smell of the fairest Rose that Angels or Men can think on the Flower the onely delight the glory the joy of heaven the Lord Jesus all walk in white and can sin no more Then a publike Spirit who is for many is the excellentest Spirit Men of private spirits who carry a reciprocation of designes onely to themselves and die and live with their owne private interests are bad men When our selfe is the circle both center and circumference wee are so much like the devill who is his owne god adores himselfe and would have God to adore him Mat. 4.9 Now Christ is the most publike relative and communicative Spirit and Lord that is 1. All Christs offices are for others then himselfe Hee is not a Mediator of one A Redeemer is for captives a Saviour for sinners a Priest for offenders and trespassers a Prophet for the simple and ignorant a King to vindicate from servitude all that are in bondage the Physician for the siâ—k and this speaks for you sinners 2. Why did hee empty himselfe Luke 19.10 1 Tim. 1.15 and come into the world 〈◊〉 sinners 3. Why was he a fitted Sacrifice to die Joh. 7.19 For their sake also sanctifie I my selfe that they also may be sanctified by the truth 4. His dying was a publike and relative good Joh. 10.10 For his sheep For Joh. 15.13 his friends For Rom. 5.10 his enemies For his Wife to present a Bride without spot or wrinkle to God Ephes. 5.25 26. 5. And hee rose againe for us even for our justification Rom. 4.25 6. And whose cause doth Christ advocate in heaven now Ours For us if wee sinne 1 Joh. 2.1 hee intercedes for us Heb. 7.25 That wee may have boldnesse to enter into the holy of holiest Heb. 10.19 7. Christ hath so publike an heart that hee longs to returne againe and to see us Joh. 14.3 I will come againe and receive you to my selfe A Surety is a very relative person and for another the head is for all the members the meanest and lowest and it is not enough to him to rent the heaven and digge a hole in the skyes once when hee was incarnate but hee makes a second journey in coming down to rent the heaven and fetch his Bride up to himselfe They are hence rebuked that so improve Christ as if hee were a Jewel locked up in a Cabinet in heaven to be touched and made use of by none Oh I am a sinner I am a wretched captive what have I then to doe with so precious a Lord as Christ But I pray 1. wherefore is Christ a Saviour is hee not for sinners Wherefore a Redeemer is it that hee should lye by God as uselesse was he not a Redeemer for captives 2. What if all the world should say so Christ should be a Saviour and save none a Redeemer and ransome none at all for all are sinners all are captives Christs very office begets an interest in the sick to the Physician Claime thine interest O sick sinner Now this voyce was unknowne to those that heard it and yet it was for men that understood it not Christ acteth for us when wee are sleeping The people of God were to be seventy yeares in Babylon and were going on in their obstinacy yet then God saith Jer. 29.11 I know the thoughts I thinke toward you you know them not I love you but yee know not even thoughts of peace and not of evill to give you an expected end Many glorious mercies are transacted in Gods mind without our knowledge Ere the corner stone of the earth was laid hee had made sure worke of our election to glory Ephes. 1.4 Rom. 9.11 2. The everlasting covenant between the Father and the Son that blessed bargaine of free-redemption in Christ was closed from eternity Jer. 32.39 40. To doe us good when wee are farre-off and know no such thing is a great and free expression of love 3. Wee should be narrow vessâ—ls not able to containe our joy without breaking if wee understood what an house not made with hands were prepared for us in the heavens but our life is hid with Christ in God it appeares not now what wee are You never saw the Bride the Lambs Wife broydered with heaven free-grace and riches of glory Every Saint is a mystery to another Saint and that is the cause that love to one another is so cold Every Saint is a riddle and a secret to himselfe It was a priviledged sight even a priviledge of the higher House and of the Peeres of Heaven that John saw Revel 21.10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountaine and shewed me the great City the holy Jerusalem descending out of heaven from God Vers. 11. Having the glory of God and the light was lâ—ke a stone most precious even like a Jaspar stone cleare as Chrystall Here is a Kings daughter a beautifull Princesse in the gold of heavens glory arrayed with Christ who seeth this while wee are here every one seeth not such a sight of glory If there be such an active application on Gods part that Christ is fitted and dressed for sinners there should be a passive application on our part O what an incongruity and unsutablenesse betweene Christ and us hee is a Saviour for sinners wee are not sinners for a Saviour hee is open and forward to give wee narrow and drawing to receive A Physician that thrusteth his art and compassion to cure is unfitting for a sick one froward and unwilling to be
Ezech. â—7 11 Our bones are dryed and our hope is lost we are cut off for our parts This world This is the lost World 1. Because it is the judged World John 3.19 2. It is that World of which Sathan is Prince The world being the damned is the worst of the creation which I prove from the word and withall shall give the signes and characters of the men of the world 1. The World is the black company that lyes in sinne all of them 1 John 5.9 The whole world lyes in sinne They are haters of Christ and all his John 15.18 If the world hate you yee know saith Christ that it hated me before you 2. They are a number uncapable of grace or reconciliation which is terrible and have no part in Christs prayers Joh. 17.9 I pray not for the world nor of Sanctification the Comforter that Christ was to send is Joh. 14.17 the Spirit that the world cannot receive 3. It is one of the professed enemies on Christs contrary side that he overcommeth and wee in him Joh. 16.33 In the world you shall have tribulation They are the onely troublers of the Saints But be of good cheere I have overcome the world 1 Joh. 5.4 Whosoever is borne of God overcometh the world 4. It s a dirty and defiling thing Pure religion saith Iames 1.27 keeps a man unspotted of the world It is the praise of the Church of Sardis Revel 3.4 that there was amongst them a few names that had not defiled their garments but kept themselves from the pollutions of the world it s a sutty Pest-house there bee drops of sutt that defiles men in it 5. There can be no worse Character then to be a child of the world It is a black mark Luke 16.8 You know the Hebraisme Children of disobedience that is much addicted to disobedience as the Sonne hath the nature of Father and Mother in him Children of pride of wrath much addicted and farre under the power of wrath and pride So the sparks of fire are called Job 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the daughters of the burning coale then a childe of the world is one that lay in the wombe of the World one of the worlds breeding opposed to a Pilgrime and a stranger on earth for a stranger is one that is borne in a strange land Psal. 119.19 Psal. 39.12 Hebr. 11.13 and contrary to a childe of light Who hath the Pilgrimes sigh ordinarily night and day Oh if I were in my owne Countrey Wrong him not his mother is a woman of heaven she is a mighty Princesse and a Kings daughter Rev. 21.10 the New Jerusalem the Church of God came down from heaven Father Mother Seed Principles and all are from heaven 2. There is a Spirit called the Spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2.12 This Spirit is the Genius the nature and disposition of the World 1 Ioh. 2.16 and is all for the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life and these bee the Worlds all things Such a soule knoweth not the white stone and the new name nor can he smell the rose of the field and the Lillâ—y of the valley nor knowes he the Kings banqueting house nor the absence or presence of Christ in the soule the mans portion is in this world Psal. 17.14 within the foure angles of this clay-globe This World The World the Lord Jesus judgeth is this World a thing that cometh within the compasse of time and may be pointed with the finger 1. It is neere our senses therefore called Gal. 1.4 The present evill world the world that now is on the stage so 2 Tim. 4.10 Dâ—mas hath forsaken me and hath loved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the world that is upon its present Now. The World that is on its Post and Now in its flux motion and tendencie to corruption 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in THIS WORLD that they be not high minded this World is opposed to eternity and to life eternall for the which the rich are to lay up a sure foundation Luke 20.34 The sonnes of THIS WORLD Marrie and are given in Marriage Vers. 35. But these that shall be counted worthy of that World and the resurrection from the dead neither Marry nor are given in Marriage Vers. 36. Neither can they doe any more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that world this puts a great note of excellencie on the World to come 2. This World is a thing that comes under our senses and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a single one creature that we may point with our finger Satan from the top of a mountaine shewed Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the kingdomes of the World and the glory or opinion of them Matth. 4.8 and it is Luke 4.5 all the Kingdomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hee shewed him the phancie of the habitable earth in a point of time the life to come cannot come under your senses Yee cannot point out the throne of God and the Lambe and the Tree of life and the pure River of water of life that proceeds out of the throne of God and of the Lambe there be such various treasures of glorie in the infinite Lord Jesus so many dwelling places in our Fathers house that yee cannot number then all The Kingdomes of this world and the glory of it comes within tale and reckoning I grant this is meant of the structure and dwellings of the World but they are the setled home of Reprobate men It were good if wee could beleeve that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the world the figure and paintrie of this house of lost men 1 Cor. 7.30 is in a transe and passing away ah are yee conform'd to the World Your condition is woefull The World sweares and so doe you the World serves the time in Religion and so doe you the World is vaine in their apparell the World cousens lyes whores and so doe you the world hates Christ and his friends and so doe you the World lyes in sinne it is the fashion of the World and so doe you Oh! if you would be conformed to the new World in righteousnesse and holynesse 1. The in-dwellers are all the children of a King and Princes and their mother a Princes daughter 2. The lowest piece of the dwelling house of that other World the heavens we see are curious worke any one pearle or candle of Sunne or Moone or Starres is worth the whole Earth setting aside the soules of men 3. The foundation of the City is precious Stones Revel 21. c. What fooles are we who kill every one another for peeces and bitts of the Lords lowest foot-stoole for the earth the seat of the worldly man is but the foot-stoole of God The judgement of this World How did Christ condemne and passe sentence on the wicked world in his death 1. He did it Legally in that his offering of a
sufficient Ransome for sinne there is a seale put on the condemnation of all impenitent men that they shall not see life but the wrath of God that they were by nature under being the captives of the Law abideth on them John 3.36 Because they beleeve not in the Sonne of God John 16.9 Christs dying day was the unbeleevers Doomesday 2. Hee condemneth the World Declaratorily in removing the curse from all the persecutions of the ill world which was also more then a declaration it being a reall overcomming of the world John 14.33 Hee hath removed all offence from the enemitie and deadly fewd that the World beareth against the Saints Christs good will in dying hath sanctified sweetned and perfumed the Worlds ill-will to the Saints 3. He judgeth the World in his death exemplarily as it s said Hebr. 11.7 Noah condemned the world in preparing an Arke So Christs example of obedience in dying for the world at his Fathers command John 10.16 condemnes the Worlds disobedience Christ dying and in his thirst not Master of a cup of water is a judgement of the drunkard his dying being stript of his garments is a condemning of vaine and strange apparell his face spitted on saith beauty is vanity his dying bâ—tweene two theeves saith a high place among Princes is not much when the Prince of the Kings of the earth was marrowed with theeves his being forsaken of lovers and friends condemneth trusting in men and confidence in Princes or the Sonnâ—s of men all this is for our mortification that we love not the World for its Christs condemned malefactor Now is the Prince of this world cast out Here two things are considerable 1. Who is the Prince of this world 2. How he is by Christ cast out The Prince of this World is Satan so called John 14.30 And the Prince that rules in the Children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 called with a higher name 2 Cor. 4.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The God of this world What Princedome or what God-head can the Devill have in the world or who gave to him a Scepter a Crowne and a Throne For Satan hath a Throne Revel 2.3 The Devill is not 1. a free Prince 2. Not an absolute Monarch 3. Nor a lawfull King not free because he is a captive Prince reserved in everlasting chaines of darkenesse unto the judgement of the great day Jude 6. The Sonne of God is the onely free prince in the world there be none independently free in heaven and earth but he John 8.36 The kingdome of grace is an ancient free estate and never was never can be conquer'd not by the gates of hell Mat. 16.18 Zach. 12.3 and in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone though all people of the earth be gathered together against it Sure Christ is a free king by all the reason and lawfull authority in heaven and earth Psal. 2.6 7. Hell is no free princedome all in it are slaves of sinne Iohn 8.34 39 40 41 42 43 44. The libertie of loving injoying seeing and praysing God and leasure or thoughts or cares to doe no other thing is the onely true liberty and liberty to be a King and absolute over lusts and wicked will is the onely liberty Psal. 119.45 I shall walke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in latitude in breath in liberty for I seeke thy precepts 2. Hee is not an absolute Prince 1. Hee is under baile and in chaines of irresistible providence Satans providence in power is narrower then his will and malice otherwise hee had not left a Church on earth 2. Hee can doe nothing without leave asked and given against Job nor could hee winnow Peter till hee petitioned for it 3. Hee is not a lawfull Monarch but usurpeth and therefore is called the god of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 not that hee hath any God-head properly so called 1. It s true a black Monarch weareth Christs faire Crown and intrudes on his Throne in every false worship as Levit. 17. Hee that killeth oxe or goat or lamb to the Lord in the camp and bringeth it not to the doore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation unto the Priest Vers. 7. Offereth sacrifice to devills 2 Chron. 11.15 Jeroboam ordained him Priests for the high places and for the devills and for the calves that hee had made 2. To feare the Devill the Sorcerer or him that can kill the body as Satan may beare the keyes of prison houses and the sword Revel 2.10 more then the Lord is to put a God-head on the Devill 3. Satan usurpeth a God-head over that which is the flower and most God-like and divine peece in man the mind 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the mind of them that beleeve not and hee makes a work-house of the soules of the children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 they are the Devill 's forge and shop in whom hee frames curious peeces for himselfe 4. His crowne stands in relations Fathers Tyrants by strong hand and Lords by free-election were Kings of old so the Devill is a father hath children and a seed Act. 13.10 1 Joh. 3.10 the world is his conquest and his vassalls Acts 10.38 2 Tim. 2.26 1 Pet. 4 3. 5.8 are the world which hee governes and rules by the three fundamentall principles of his Catholike Kingdome which hee hath holden these 5000. years The lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes the pride of life 1 Joh. 2.16 Sinners hold the crown on the Devill 's head their loyalty to Prince Satan acteth on them to die in warres against the Lamb and his followers A cause is not good because followed by many Esay 17.7 in that day when the Church is but three or foure berries on the top of the olive tree a man one single man shall looke to his Maker Men come to Sion and follow Christ in ones and twoes of a whole Tribe Jer. 3.14 They goe to hell in thousands a whole earth Revel 13. worships the Westerne Beast and the Easterne Leopard hath the farre greatest part of the habitable world Indians and Americans worship Satan Christs are but a little flock ah the way to heaven is over-grown with grasse there the traces of few feet to be seen in the way onely you may see the print of our glorious Fore-runner Christs foot and of the Prophets Apostles Martyrs and the handfull that follow the Lamb. Follow yee on and misse not your lodging Shall be cast out There is a two-fold casting out of Satan one for his first sin 2 Pet. 2.4 God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to hell Jude vers 6. This is a personall casting out not spoken of here But Satan must have two hells for though the Gospel was never intended to Satan yet Satan is guilty of Gospel-rebellion in that the Dragon fighteth with the Lamb and the weak woman travelling in birth by the Gospel to
hands of Satan hee found Satan under old treason committed against God for before this hee kept mankind captive and found him under a sentence for it and cast downe to hell and because Christ was God and the same God equall with the Father therefore hee made good his Fathers deed and putteth his seale and Amen to that sentence and for new treason against God in man his Image whom God had made lord and little king of the earth Christ gave out a new sentence against Satan Gen. 3.25 I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel Consid. 2. All punishment on Satan is now inflicted by the Mediator Christ for since Satan came in the Play to appeare a Satan and Adversary to man hee set up another kingdome of darknesse opposite to the kingdome of the Son of God Col. 1.13 Joh. 14.30 hee persecuteth the woman that brought forth the Man-child Revel 12.13 hee goeth forth in his Instruments to gather the kings of the earth and the whole world to the great battell of that great day of God almighty Revel 16.14 and maketh warre with the Lamb. Revel 17.13 14. Hee is the accuser of the brethren Revel 12.10 The king of the bottomlesse pit whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon Revel 9.11 Hee is the Arch-destroyer and destroyeth all in relation to the Man Christ and his Church therefore is Christ raised up a Redeemer a Saviour to revenge the cause of his brethren and came in the flesh to destroy Satan his kingdome and works to enter in Satans house to bind the strong man and spoyle him of his goods Heb. 2.14 1 Joh. 3.8 Joh. 14.30 Mat. 12.29 30. Gen. 3.16 Col. 2.15 16. And when Christ by reconciling all things in heaven and earth to God Col. 1.20 became the head of Angels and Men Col. 2.9 Col. 1.18 Col. 2.10 hee was stated in an headship over all the tribes of men and Angels to confirm the good Angels that they should not fall and to redeeme falne Men and when all State-solemnities at the Coronation of Jesus Christ are performed and the Father had said Psal. 2.6 Yet I have set my King on my holy hill of Sion Act. 5.31 hee must by his office and Royall place reigne over the Rebells that are mixed with the willing Subjects and bruise them with a rod of iron whether they will or no And as when there is fewd and warres betweene two Houses and bloud on either side there is an hâ—ire borne of one of the Houses to make peace between them and take order with and subdue the rebellious who refuse peace and to revenge the injuries so were there warres between the Soveraigne Majesty of the Lord our God and both Angel-nature and Mankind Angels and Men had highly injured the Lord and wounded his honour Christ Jesus a borne Heire of the seed of David and of the Royall line of heaven God equall with the Father comes to the Crowne and makes peace between the Lord and Men and so farre reconcileth the good Angels that they cannot fall out with God but stand by the grace of the new Heire and Christ revengeth upon the Devils and the world the wrongs done to God and subdueth both under God Consid. 3. It is considerable what wisdome and counsell is here in warre Satan foiled man and subdued him as his vassall and slave to the condemnation hee himselfe was under and Man must be king lord and Judge over Devils Angels who envied Mans happinesse and destroyed mankind must appeare personally be arraigned sentenced and condemned before the Man Christ. Man was shut out of Paradise by the envie of Angels now hath the Man Christ the keyes of Paradise of heaven and hell and death and the grave Christs garments are wet and stained not with Edoms bloud Esai 62. but to borrow the expression hee goeth to heaven in triumph and his apparell red with Angel-bloud and so leadeth captivity it self captive Other Warriours take away the life of the living but he taketh away the life of death it selfe Others subdue captives never one save the Man Christ subdued captivity Consid. 4. Victory over Devils by the man Christ is more glorious then if God had interposed absolute Soveraignity and Power because mercie grace truth justice are the sweet ingredients going out with the bloud of God in it and omnipotencie is much seene in that one little despised man of clay totally routâ—th and destroyeth Satan and many legions so that though Devils keepe the fields and dayly sight yet thâ—y can never make head againe against Christ nor win one battle or pull one captive out of Christs hand Consid. 5. Heaven is not conquered againe nor Hell and Devils subdued by a sudden surprise or a stratageme but in faire warres and in an open set battell Coloss. 2.15 Hee on the Crosse made a shew openly and triumphed over Devils Vse 1. If God onely know the heart and its secrets and Men and Angels cannot we should aime and studie sinceritie one witnesse of integritie here is more then millions of witnessâ—s this one witnesse the Searcher of hearts will cast a man though he had a jury of Angels to absolve him and all the men on earth were on the Inquest and Assise to carry him up above the skies and the heaven of heavens as more innocent then all the Angels and if Angels all Angels and men were on you jury to condemne you to be as foule and guiltie as the Prince of Devils yet Rom. 8. If yee be in Christ. Vers. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect It is God that justifieth Vers. 34. Who is he that condemneth Rest upon the Testimony of no man there bee thousands faire and and spotlesse standing before the Throne whom the World condemned to hell as foule and black wee may instance in Jesus Christ his Apostles and the Martyrs of Christ and thousands the blind world have written in heaven amongst the stars and Gods above the clowds in the Quire of Angels as Augustus Caesar and thousands of these whom Jesus Christ did never owne but as enemies O what is the worth and price of a conscience sprinkled in the bloud of the Lambe And what a precious voice is the testimony of the Spirit And what a valide Passe and a Magna Charta a noble testificate is that in heaven and eternity if Jesus Christ say Behold a true Jsraelite indeed in whom is no guile Vse 2. What is light and knowledge though you had as much as the Devils have who are torches and lamps of hell for knowledge if all your wisdome be against Christ It s a black commendation Jer. 4.22 My people are foolish they have not knowne me they are sottish children and they have no understanding Yet
they are wise as the Devill is They are wise to doe evill but to doe good they have no knowledge They go for heads of wit and wise men who are deep politick profound State-Atheists who can with their contrivances roul about the wheeles of two Kingdomes and can stirre the helme of Europe and yet know nothing of God but all their wit runneth in the Devils channell to plot brew and hatch wickednesse lies subvert the cause of the just crush the Widdow and murther and starve the Fatherlesse beare downe Religion set up a humane earthly civill structure of Government in Christs Kingdome Let them goe for wise men but they are wise for the Devill Let the Lord speake to such Jerem. 8.8 How doe yee say we are wise and the Law of the Lord is with us Vers. 9. Loe they have rejected the Law of the Lord and what wisdome is in them Can these bee wise men and great State-wits and not rather State-sots who reject the Wisdome of God It s now counted State-wisdome in Scotland to patch up a false peace with Amaleck contrary to the Covenant of God though Saul give the Amalekits and their Kings peace God will give them no peace Vse 3. If Satan be so understanding and subtile so active a Spirit Then the Familists erre not knowing the Scriptures For they say the Devill is nothing yea not the creature any thing but God as saith the Bright-starre cap. 8. pag. 68. 69. Nothing is but God and his will pag. 77. There is nothing in the creature which is not the Creator himselfe and therefore the Sunne is no sooner hid but the beames cease to be So if God hide himselfe and withdraw his hand from the creatures they suddenly returne to their nothing But as the beame and beat though they containe nothing but Sunne and Fire yet lookt upon essentially as they are in themselves they are not Sunne and Fire but onely a certain dependant or a Spark of those right so the creature though all it consisteth of is God yet considered in the owne proper nature depends upon God it s consequently somewhat And that Blasphemous peece called Theologia Germanica written by a Priest in High Dutch and Englished by Giles Randall Printed at London 1646 by tolleration saith Sinne and the Devill is nothing but when the creature will challenge any good to it selfe as to live know briefly to be able to doe any thing that can bee termed good as though that good thing were appertaining to it then the creature averteth it selfe from God and that aversion is sinne And the Devils sinne was that he did arrogate this to himselfe that he was some thing and would bee some thing and that some thing was his and in his right and power this arrogancie to bee I to my selfe to bee mee and to bee mine was Satans aversion and fall and this is still in use So this Author Hell and the Devill cannot devise subtiller and vainer blasphemie for so the creature is not the creature the Devill is not a creature not a Spirit not a tempter not the Prince of the ayre not a roaring Lyon not a lyar and the Holy Ghost in terming the Devill an Angel created in the truth should sinne It s true nothing hath being of it selfe and independently and as the cause of all being but onely God the cause of causes and prime fountaine of being goodnesse and actions but hence it cannot follow that creatures are not true beings by participation of and dependance from the first Ocean fountaine and cause of all being and that goodnesse and actions may not be ascribed to them from their derived being they have from God 2. Christ-man in ascribing to himselfe that hee is man that he doth the will of his Father that hee loved his owne to the death should sinne Which is blasphemy 3. It is false for Men or Devils and sinnefull arogancy to say they can subsist or doe keepe their being without a dependance on God the onely first essentiall being but it is contrary to all truth that they sinne when they say they are the creatures of God and the dependent rayes and beames that flow from God and the good creatures of God though by created and dependant goodnesse they neither lye nor sinne not commit any act of arogancie then should it bee sinne to say that there were any creatures in the world which is to belie the Scripture 4. It s the cursed selfe-deniall of Familists to say when they doe good or ill righteousnesse or sinne It s not I but God in me that doth all And so that there is but one Spirit of life that acteth and working in all things in heaven and in earth and that is essentially God and the will of God which is all one with God 5. That vaine annihilation and nothinging of our selves in being and working yea to the annihilating of the man Christ under pretence of extolling God because God worketh immediately all good and evill in us say they and wee but suffer Gods will and when wee thus are mere patient and suffer Gâ—d to worke his will in us we are God himselfe perfect as God conforme to his will nothing in our selves we being no creatures but the Creator That God manifested in the flesh is God manifested in the flesh of all men that the passion of Christ in it selfe is imaginary but Christ crucified is our paines and tribulation which we should welcome as Jesus Christ and so cast all our afflictions into the furnace and flames of Christs torments As it is said Let that minde bee in you that was in Christ. Bright starre cap. 18. pag. 205. This I say is the dreadfull blasphemy now Printed and Preached at London without controlement for the which the judgements of God sad and heavie cannot bee farre from the Land I crave the Readers pardon that I named such non-senses and fooleries Vse 4. By all meanes beware of sinnes against light such as the Devils first sinne was 1. To sinne with a witnesse in the breast and a witnesse in heaven is to laugh at Christ in his face 2. It s the Devils backe fall he by such a sinne fell first from heaven by staring God on the face and out-dating light God Conscience and actuall conviction the Devill no question by himselfe was warned of his sinne and how deare it would cost him before he sinned Suppose wee that there is a way in a mountaine of yee where thousands in former times have slidden and fallen and bruised all their body and 〈◊〉 to powder would we willingly climb the same rocks and dreame we should escape the same danger Legions and millions of Devils fell and bruised their soules to dust on sinnes against light and knowledge yet doe we too daringly climbe the same rocks and sinne dayly against the Sunne-light of the Gospel-grace of God teaching us to deny ungodlinesse and worldly lusts and the warnings of our owne
glory Now there is much debt in heaven more then on earth but no merit at all in either heaven or earth except Christ for all Merit cannot grow in a land of grace 3. Grace is the sinners gaine but no gaine to Christ Is it gaine to the Sunne that all the earth borrowes light and Summer from it Or to the clouds that they give raine to the earth Or to the Fountaines that they yeeld water to men and beasts Can yee make infinite Jesus Christ rich Yee may adde to the Sea though very litle The Creator could have made a fairer Sunne then that which shines in the firmament though it be faire enough But the Mediator Christ is a Saviour so moulded and contrived that its unpossible to adde to his beauty excellency lovelinesse Man or Angels could not wish a choiser Redeemer then Christ if your wages could adde to him he should bee needy as you are Pos. 5. Free Grace is the loveliest piece in heaven or earth it makes us partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 And though the creature graced of God keep an infinite distance from God and be not Goded nor Christed as some doe blasphemously say Yet it is considerable that there is a shaddow though but a shaddow of proportion betweene that expression of Paul 1 Cor. 15.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By the grace of God I am that I am and that which the Lord saith of himselfe Exod. 3.14 speaking to Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am that I am Grace is but a borrowed accident of the creature not heritage not his essence But Paul would say all his excellencie was from free grace Were any indifferent beholder up in the highest Jerusalem after the day of judgement to see the company of the Lambe and his court so many thousand pieces of clay then clothed with highest grace smiling on the face of him that sits on the throne made eternall Kings that for glory and robes of grace and the weighty crowne you cannot see a bit of clay and yet originally all these are but glistering bits of clay and graced dust it should tyre the beholder with admiration O but the second Creation is a rare piece of workmanship But againe come and see that heaven of wonders the Man-Christ who as man hath 1. Flesh and bloud and a mans soule as we have but O so incomparably wonderfull as the grace of God without merit hath made the man Christ. Grace hath exalted this man to a high throne the God head in person dwelleth in this clay tent of endlesse glory and God speakes personally out of this man and this Emmanuel is God and the man is so weighted with glory as all that are there and they be a faire and numerous company are upon one continued act of admiring injoying praysing loving him for no lesse date then endlesse eternity and they can never be able to pull their eyes off him And then grace seene enjoyed as it groweth at the Well-head up in Emmanuels highest and newest land is of an other straine sweeter and more glorious then downe here in the earth which is not the element of grace they are but glympses borrowed shaddowes chips and drops of grace that are heere That is a world of nothing but Graoe all which I speake to let us see how farre free Grace is from base hire and that we may not dare to make Christ who is an absolute free King an hireling Pos. 6. Grace is not educed or extracted out of the potency of any created nature Grace is borne in heaven and came from the inmost of the heart of Christ it hath neither seed nor parent on earth therefore the Lord challengeth it as his owne 2 Cor. 12.9 The Lord said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee 2 Tim. 2.1 The grace that is in Christ Jesus 1 Cor. 15.10 The grace of God 2 Cor. 13.14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. Gal. 1.15 He called me by his grace If we could engage the grace of God or prevent it then should grace be our birth but grace is not essentiall to Angels It s a doubt if any creature can be capable by nature of any possibilitie naturall not to sin it is much to know the just owner of grace who begot it It came out of the eternall wombe and bowels of Jesus Christ. Quest. But are there no preparations either of nature or at least of grace going before saving grace and the soules being drawn to Christ Ans. That we may come to consider preparations or previous qualifications to conversion Let us consider whether Christ coming to the soule hath need of an Usher Asser. 1. Dispositions going before conversion come under a four-fold consideration 1. As â—fficient causes so some imagine them to be 2. As materially and subjectively they dispose the soule to receive grace 3. Formally or morally either as parts of conversion or morall preparations having a promise of conversion annexed to them 4. As meanes in reference to the finall cause or to the Lords end in sending these before and what is said of these may have some truth proportionably in a Churches low condition or humiliation before they be delivered We may also speak here of dispositions going before the Lords renewed drawing of sinners al-ready converted after a fall or under desertion Cant. 1. Draw me we will run Asser. 2. No man but Pelagians Arminians and such do teach if any shall improve their naturall habilities to the uttermost and stirre up themselves in good earnest to seeke the grace of conversion and Christ the wisdome of God they shall certainly and without miscarrying find what they seeke 1. Because no man not the finest and sweetest nature can ingage the grace of Christ or with his penny or sweating earne either the kingdome of grace or glory whether by way of merit of condignitie or congruity Rom. 9.16 So then it is not in him that willeth nor in him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercie 1 Tim. 1 9â— Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our workes but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began So Ephes. 2.1 2 â— 4 5. Tit. 3.3 4 5. Ezech. 16.4 5 6 7 8 9 10. 2. Because there is no shaddow of any ingagement of promise on Gods part or any word for it Doe this by the strength of nature and grace shall bee given to you 3. Nor are wee ashamed to say with the Scripture it s as unpossible to storme heaven or make purchase of Christ by the strength of nature as for the dead man to take his grave in his two armes and rise and lay death by him and walke Nor does this impossibility free the sinner from guiltinesse and rebukes 1. Because it is a sinfully contracted inability except we would deny originall sinne 2. It s
the Saints that denominates them gracious 1 Cor. 15.10 By the grace of God I am that I am Galat. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ neverthelesse I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me c. There is a great deceitfulnesse in our heart in the matter of performed conditions so soone as we have performed a condition though wrought in us by meere grace we hold out our hand and cry pay me Lord my wages for I have done my worke so neere of kin to our corrupt hearts is the conceit of merit 2. A second deceit is when an obligation of obedience presseth us we overlooke the condition and fix our eyes on the promise when we should eye the precept and when it commeth to the reward when we should most looke to the promise of free grace then we eye the precept and challenge debt and forget grace 3. When we are pressed with the supernaturall dutie of beleeving and should looke onely to free grace which onely must inable us to that high worke of beleeving wee looke to our selves and complaine oh I am not weary and laden and therefore not qualified for Christ and so we turne wickedly and proudly wise to shift our selves of Christ when we should looke to our selves we looke away from our selves to a promise of our wages but our bad deservings if looked to would turne our eyes on our abominations that wee might eye free grace and when we should eye free grace we looke to our sinnefull unfitnesse to beleeve and come to Christ. Vse Beware of false preparations that yee take them not for preparations or for grace For 1. discretion Mar. 12.34 is not grace but wings and sailes to carry you to hell 2. Profession is a deceiving preparation it blossomes and laughs and deludes under formes 3. Victorious strugglings against lusts upon naturall motives look like mortification and are but bastard dispositions 4. Education if civill and externally religious and civill strained holinesse from feare of eternall wrath or worldly shame are not to be rested on When the man is sick and between the mil-stones of divine wrath in heavie afflictions his lusts may be sick and not mortified The strongest man living under a feaver can make no use of his strength and bones yet hee hath not lost it It may be a querie whether the Lord in-stamps something of Christ on Preparations in the elect that are converted which is not in all the Legall dejections of Saul Cain and Judas 2. It may be a querie Whether this be any thing really inherent in these Preparations or only which is more probable an intentionall relation in God to raise these to the highest end proposed in the Lords eternall election Vse If God bestow saving-grace freely on us without hire and price then temporall deliverances may be bestowed on the Church when they are not yet humbled It s true 1. The people of God are low and their strength is gone before the Lord delivereth Deut. 32.36 2. Hee delivereth his people when then they are humbled Levit. 26.41 42. But 3. God keeps not alwayes this method nor is it like hee will observe it with Scotland and England first to humble and then deliver but contrarily hee first delivers and then humbles As Ezek. 20.42 And yee shall know that I am the Lord when I shall bring you unto the land of Israel unto the countrey for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers Vers. 43. And there in that place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when yee are delivered yee shall remember your wayes and all your doings wherein yee have been defiled and yee shall loath your selves in your owne sight for all your evills that yee have committed Ezek. 36.33 And I will sanctifie my great Name which was prophaned among the heathen which yee have prophaned in the midst of the heathen Then they were not humbled before they were delivered Vers. 24. For I will take you from among the heathen and gather you out of all countreys and bring you unto your own land So when the Lord brought Israel out of Egypt were they humbled nay their murmuring against Moses and Aaron Exod. 5.20 21 22. testifieth their pride and in that miraculous deliverance and greatest danger when they were betweene Satan and the deep sea they were not humbled but Psal. 106.7 They provoked him at the sea even at the red sea Exod. 14.11 12. The Lord must also now first deliver us and shame and confound us in Scotland with mercy and so humble us for mercy hath more strength to melt hearts of iron and brasse then the furnace of fire hath or a sea of bloud or a destroying pestilence Vse The third particular Use is Wee have no gracious disposition to Christ Every man hath a fore-stall'd opinion and a prejudice against Christ and our humiliation before conversion should humble us The merit of decency devised of late by Jesuites of congruity formed of old or of condignity to buy grace or glory are all but counterfeit mettall Grace the onely seed of our salvation is the freest thing in the world and least tyed to causes without 1. That of two equall matches in nature two borne brethren in one wombe the Lord chuseth one and refuseth another 2. Of two sinners of which one hath one devill another hath seven devils hee sheweth mercy upon one that hath seven devils and forsaketh the other 3. Of two equally disposed and fitted for conversion though none be fitted aright hee calleth one of meere grace and not the other 4. Grace is so great that Revel 5.11 when ten thousand times ten thousand and thousand of thousands are set on work to sing Vers. 12. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches and strength Yea and to help them every creature that is in heaven and earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea cry Blessing and honour and power be to him that sits on the throne and to the Lamb. And they have been since the Creation upon this Song and shall be for all eternity upon it but all of them for ever and ever shall never out-sing these praises to the bottome there is more yet and more yet to be said of Christ and ever shall be What wonder then that we have no leasure to praise grace being of so little strength and being clothed with time Can you out-bottome the Song of Free grace or can any soule say so much of Christs love but there is a world more and another world yet more to be said And when will yee end or come to an height I know not O be in Graces debt and take the debt to eternity with you III. Of the third Article Touching the forme and nature and manner of drawing 1. It s a question Whether this drawing be Justification or Sanctification Antinomians say its both But withall both is one
and over-took and subdued O loves prisoners praise praise the Prince of love Sense of this love so swells and so ascends that the Spouse Cant. 5.10 is not Master of words every word is like a mountaine if you come to his Person Nature Offices none speak like Christ none breathe like him Mirrhe Aloes and Cinamon all the perfumes all the trees of frankincense all the powders of the Merchants that Assyria or Egypt or what Countreys else ever had are but short and poore shadowes to him These are but hungry generalls 2. For beauty hee hath no match amongst men because hee is fairer then all the sonnes of men Christ hath a most goodly face But of this hereafter 3. For the sweetnesse and excellency of nature hee 's God equall with the Father when yee say God yee say all things God is a taking and a drawing excellency The image of the invisible God hee that is hee that was and hee which is to come the Alpha and Omega the beâ—inning and the end the first and the last of time of creation of what possible excellency wee can conceive for our conception can reach no higher then time and created things 4. For greatnesse of Majesty 5. For lowlinesse of tender love 6. For freenessâ— of grace 7. For glory diffused through all his Attributes 8. For soveraignty and absolutenesse of power c. who is like to our Lord Jesus 9. For sweetnesse and lovelinesse of relations the onely begotten Son of God no relation like this The Creator of the ends of the earth the Saviour the good Shepherd the Redeemer the great Bishop of our soules the Angel of the Covenant the head of the body the Church and of Principalities and Powers the King of Ages the Prince of peace of the Kings of the earth the living Ark of heaven the Song of Angels and glorified Saints but they cannot out-sing him the Joy and Glory of that land the Flower and Crown of the Fathers deâ—ights the sweet Rose of that Garden of solace and joy Compare other things with Christ and they beare no weight cast into the ballance with him Angels and hee is Wisdome they but wise Men they are liars and lighter then vanity and Christ is the Amen the faithfull Witnesse the expresse Image of the Fathers substantiall glory Cast into the scales kings all kings and all their glory hee is the King of all these kings Cast in millions of talents weight of glory and gaine they are but bits of paper and chaffe weight they have none to him Cast in two worlds that is nothing adde to the weight millions of heavens of heavens the ballance cannot downe the scales are unequall Christ is a huge over-weight To all these drawing powers in Christ in the generall because Christ is the Master and King of the Land where his owne created kings dwell wee may adde a strong drawing argument from the condition of the glorified in heaven because Christ useth this as a strong argumâ—nt to those that come to him Joh. 6.37 Isai. 55.3 Joh. 5.40 Mat. 11.26 Revel 21.6 22.17 wee may use it after him The Earth is but a Potters house that is full of earthâ—n-pots and Venice-glasses and withall taken by a Conqueror who can make no other use of these vessels but break them all to sheards it cannot be a drawing and alluring thing Death hath conquered the earth and these many hundred Ages hath been breaking of the clay-pots both men and other corruptible things into broken chips and pieces of dust But Christ draweth by offering a more enduring City That Christ can give and promiseth heaven to his followers is a strong argument and drawes powerfully 1. Heaven is not one single Palace but it s a City a Metropolis a Mother-City the first City of Gods Creation for dignity and glory Revel 21. chap. 22. But a City is too little therefore it s more it s a Kingdome Luk. 12.32 22.23 Yea but a Kingdome may be too little therefore it s a World Luk. 20.35 It is a World and for eminency a World to come Heb. 6.5 the World of Ages 2. The lowest stones of it are not earth as our Cities here but twelve manner of precious stones are the foundation of it 3. In what City in the earth doe men walke upon Gold or dwell within walls of Gold But under the feet of the inhabitants there is Gold all the streets and fields of that Kingdome and World are Revel 21.21 Pure gold as it were transparent glasse 4. Then all the inhabitants are kings Revel 22.5 And they shall reigne for ever and ever Whole heaven intirely and fully enjoyed by one glorified Saint as if there were not one but this one person alone all and every one hath the whole Kingdome at his will and is filled with God as if there were no fellowes there to share with him 5. O so broad and large as that Land is being the heaven of heavens As the greater circle must containe the lesse so all the dwellings here are but caves under the earth and holâ—s of poor clay in the bosome of this But there are many dwelling places Joh. 14. and there lodges so many thousand Kings O what faire fields mountaines of roses and spices gardens of length and breadth above millions of myles are nothing and among these trees of Paradise every bird in every bush sings Worthy is the Lamb every bottle is filled with the new wine of heaven O the wines the lillies the roses the precious trees that grow in Immanuels Land And they sweat out balme of praisâ—s in those mountaines 6. If men knew what a drawing and alluring thing is the tree of life that is in the midst of the street of the new Land the tree that beareth at once twelve â—â—nner of fruits and yeeldeth her fruit every moneth an hundred harvests in one yeare are nothing here and all are but shadowes there is nothing so low as gold as twelve manner of precious stones nothing so base in this high and glorious Kingdome as gardens trees and the like Comparisons are created shadowes that come not up to expresse the glory of the thing And for Christ himselfe signified under this expression hee is the most yea the onely drawing glory in heaven and earth 1. Hee is the High King of all the made and crowned kings in the Land 2. The onely heaven and summe yea the all of all the shadowed expressions of the Kingdome whatever is spoken of that glory comes home to this to magnifie Christ to make him as God equall with the Father and Spirit all one and all the onely heaven of all heaven and all in all to the Saints Then created delights there as divided from him must be nothing in nothing as hee is all in all 3. Nothing can take the eyes and hearts of the glorified being now made so capacious and wide vessels to containe glory as hee can doe What
can terminate bound and lill a glorified soule but Christ enjoyed Abraham Moses Elias the Prophets the Apostles all the glorified Martyrs and Witnesses of Jesus Christ especially now being clothed with majesty and glory with Christ must be more lovely objects then when they were on earth and if Christ were not there would appeare more then they doe but the Saints have neither leasure nor heart to feed themselves with beholding of creatures but sure all the eyes in heaven which are a faire and numerous company are upon onely onely Jesus Christ The father hath no leasure to look over his shoulder to the son nor the husband to the wife in that City Christ takes all eyes off created things there it s enough for Angels and Men to study Christ for all eternity it shall be their onely labour to read Christ to smell Christ to heare and see and taste Christ All the eyes of that numerous hoast of Angels and Men shall be on him and hee is worthy and above the admiration the thoughts and apprehensions of all that heavenly Army 4. Then Christ shall appeare a farre other Christ in heaven then we doe apprehend him now on earth not that hee is not the same but because neither we have eyes to see him in the Kingdome of grace as he is narrow vessels cannot receive Christ diffused in glory as hee now is nor doth Christ make out himselfe in that latitude and greatnesse to us now as hee is to be seen and enjoyed in the heavens 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall then see him as hee is What doe wee not now see him as hee is No wee see him as hee is in report and shadowed out to us in the Gospel the Gospel is the Portraiture of the King which hâ—e sent to another Land to be seen by his Bride but the Bride never seeth him as hee is in his best Sabbath-Robe-Royall of immediate glory till shee be married unto him So Kings and Queens on earth wooe one another And 5. In heaven Christ is to speak so in the element prime fountaine and seat of God as God where hee sheweth himselfe to be immediately seen and enjoyed and it s as it were by the second hand by Messengers words mediation that wee enjoy Christ here hee sendeth to us rather then cometh in person An immediate touch of thâ— apples of the tree of life while they yet grow on the tree of life is more then derived and borrowed communion To see Christ himselfe the red and white in his owne face to heare himselfe speak to see him as hee is and in his robes of Majesty now at the right hand of God is in thousand thousand degrees more then all the pictured if I may so speak and shadowed fruition we have here The Gospel is but the Bridegrome's Mirror and Looking-glasse and our created Prospect but O his owne immediate perfume his mirrhe the oyntments and the smell that glory casteth in heaven who can expresse 6. We never see all the in-side of Christ and the mysteries of that glorious Arke opened till the light of glory discover him Thousands of excellencies of Christ shall then be revealed that wee see not now 7. O what delights hee casteth forth from himselfe The river of life is more then a sea of milk wine and honey To suck the brests of the consolations of Christ and eat of the clusters that grow on that noble Vine Jesus Christ and take them off the tree with your own hand is a desireable and excellent thing The more excellent the soyle is the wines the apples the pomegranates the roses the lillies must be the more delicious and the nearer the sun the better the more of summer the more of day the more excellent the fruits of the Land are Beleeve it the wines of that Paradise grow in a brave Land O but Christ is a blessed soyle roses and lillies apples of love that are eternally summer-greene are sweet that grow out of him the honey of that Land the honey of heaven is more then honey the honey of love pure and unmixt must be incomparable 8. The Mediators hand wipes the foule face and the teares off all the weeping strangers that come thither hee layeth the head of a friend under his chin between his brests Joh. 14.3 Revel 21.4 Death is cryed down paine sicknesse crying sadnesse sorrow are all acted and voted out of the House and out from all the inhabitants of the Land for ever and ever 9. It must be a delightsome City that hath ever summer without winter ever day without night ever day-light without sun or moon or candle-light because the Lord God giveth them light Revel 22.5 No danger of sunburning or summer-scorching or winter-blasting all morning without twy-light all noon-day without one cloud for eternity is joyfull light and day and summer flowing immediatly from the Lamb is admirable 10. 1 Joy 2 full joy 3 fulnesse of joy 4 pleasures 5 pleasures that last for evermore 6 and that at Gods right hand yea 7 in his face is above our thoughts Psal. 16.10 11. 11. O the musick of the Sanctuary the sinlesse and well-tuned Psalmes the songs of the high Temple without a Temple or Ordinances as we have here and these exalting him that sits on the Throne for evermore All which with many other considerations are strong drawing invitations to come to Christ. Asser. 5. Christ draweth with three sorts of Generall Arguments in this Morall way The first is taken from pleasure this is the beauty that is in God 1. That is in a communion with God 2. The delectation we have in God as love-worthy to the understanding For the drawing beauty of God a word 1. Of Gods beauty 2. Of Gods beauty in Christ. 3. Of the relative beauty of God in Christ to Men and Angels 1. Beauty as we take it is the lovelinesse of face and person arising from 1. the naturall well contempered colour 2. the due proportion of stature and members of body 3. the integrity of parts as that there is nothing wanting for bodily perfection So beauty formally is not in God who hath not a body Nor speake we of Christs bodily beauty as Man Then beauty by analogy and eminently must be in God So as there be foure things in the creature to make up beauty to the bodily eyes and there be by proportion those same foure things in God for if beauty be good and a desirable perfection in the creature it must bee in an infinite and eminent way in God as the perfection of the effect is in the cause If the roses lillies medowes be faire hee must be fairer who created them but in another kind If the heavens starres and sunne be beautifull the lovely Lord who made them must have their beauty in an high measure Zech. 9.17 How great is the Lords goodnesse how great is his beauty What then is the beauty of God I conceive it to be The
the Saphire Vers. 17. The Gold and the Christall cannot equall it 4 May there not be bidding and buying and words of a market here Nay the disproportion between Christ and Gold is so great that a rationall Merchant can never speake of such a bargaine Vers. 18. No mention shall bee made of Corall or of Pearles for the price of Wisdome is above Rubies Say that heaven and earth and all within the bosome and circumference of heaven and millions of more worlds were turned into Gold Pearle Saphires Rubies and what else yee can imagine yee undervalue Christ if yee speake of buying of him 3. Being drawne to Christ maketh all yours when yee are hungry all the bread of the earth is your Fathers When yee are in a Ship yeare in Christs Fathers waters when yee travell in Summer ye see your Redeemers fields your Saviours woods trees floures cornes cattels birds Yea and all things are yours 1 Cor. 3.21 Not in possession but in a choiser free-holding in free heritage Psal. 37.11 Yee have the broad rent the faire In-come of all things Your land is named All things Revel 21.7 Hee that overcometh shall inherit all things 4. All you have a morsell of greene herbes a bed of straw want hunger wealth are guilded and watered with Christ. The third drawing thing in Christ is Honour The Church is a Princesse daughter Cant. 7.1 A Kings daughter Psal. 45.13 A Queene in gold of Ophire Psal. 45.9 Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1.5 Not young Kings onely but Crowned Kings And they had on their heads crownes of gold Revel 4.4 Every Saint rules the Nations with a rod of iron Every beleever is a Catholicke King and swaies the Scepter over all the Kingdomes of the world 1. In regard that his head Christ guides all Kings Courts and Kingdomes all the world and the weight of States Empires not indirectly and onely in ordine ad Spiritualia but directly and the weight of the Church tryumphing and the Church fighting are upon the shoulders of our brother and Saviour 2. In that by faith he breaks and overcomes the world 3. And by prayer which is more then the key of Europa Africk and Asia he can bring in the nations to Christ and shut and open heaven 2. Consider what God makes them To him that laies hold on my Covenant saith the Lord Esai 56.5 I will give within my house and my walles a name But what is a name A name is but name A name better then the name of sonnes and daughters even an everlasting name that shall not be cut off An everlasting name I confesse is more then a name Esai 43.4 Since thou wast precious in my sight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast beene glorious or honourable 1 Chron. 4.9 And Jabez was more honourable then his brethren the same word and way Vers. 10. And Jabez called on the God of Israel saying oh that thou wouldest blesse me indeed and enlarge my coast It was said of Reuben Gen. 49.4 Reuben thou shalt not excell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor be an overplus in praise it s to remaine or abound either in quantity or quality for his incest deprived him of his excellencie Prov. 12. â—6 The righteous is more abundant the same word more honourable glorious or excellent then his neighbour 3. The Lord who knowes the weight of things Angels and Men esteemes highly of them Cant. 5.2 My Sister my Love my Dove The Spouse must in Christs heart have an high respect when he saith Cant. 4.1 Behold thou art faire my love and that cannot content him he addeth Behold thou art faire Cant. 6.9 my dove my undefiled is but one shee is the onely one of her mother shee is the choise one of her that bare her The Saints in Christs bookes are jewels Mal. 3.17 His onâ—ly choise the floure of the earth All the world is Christs refuse and King are but morter to him the Saints are Christs assâ—ssors and the Kings Peeres to judge the world with him Lords of the higher House Christ devides the throne with them Luk. 22.30 1 Cor. 6.2 Revel .21 The Lord so farre honoureth them as to put them on all his secrets Psalm 25.4 The secrets of the Lord are with them that feare him Joh 14.21 I will manifest my selfe unto him they are of his Cabinet counsell Cant. 2.4 The King brought me into his house of Wine his secrets of love and free grace are there 4. Christ so honoreth them that he professeth hee desires a a communion with them Cant. 4.8 Comâ— with me from Lebanon my Spouse Joh. 14.23 The Father and I will come un-him and make our abode with him Cant. 2.16 He seedeth among the Lilies till the day breake the Lord familiarly converseth with them Vse 1. All them who are taken with faire things and are so soft as pleasures they must have and will not be drawne to Christ the pleasantest and fairest one that ever heaven had are much prejudged ye warme your selves O children of men at the outside of a painted fire Your pleasure and wee may beleeve Salomon are floures worme-eaten and as garments torne and threed bare Salomons honey and Sampsons Dalilah are sweet drinks that swels them when these work on their stomacke they are glad to vomit them out and are pained with sickenesse at the remembance of them there is no drawing beauty to Christ behold him in all his excellencies Cant. 5.10 My beloved is white and ruddy the chiefest among tenne thousand Vers. 11. His head is as the most fine gold his locks are bushie and black as a raven Vers. 12. His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of water washed with milke and fitly set Vers. 13. His cheeks are as a bed of spices as sweet floures his lips like Lillies dropping sweet smelling myrrhe Vers. 14. His hands are as gold rings set with Berill his belly is as bright yvorie over-laid with Saphires Vers. 15. His legges are as pillars of Marble set upon sockets of fine gold his countenance is as Lebanon excellent as the Cedars Vers. 16. His mouth is most sweet or in the abstract 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sweetnesses and hee is all desires all loves and all of him or every peece of him is love and when John sees him Revel 1. O what a sight Vers. 13. Hee was clothed with a garment downe to the feet and girt about the paps with a golden girdle Uers. 14. His head and his haire were white like wooll as white as snow and his eyes were as a flame of fire Vers. 15. And his feet like unto fine brasse as if they burned into a furnace and his voice as the sound of many waters Vers. 16. And hee had in his right hand seven starres Hee hath the Churches and all the elect in his right hand and ouâ— of his mouth went a sharpe two edged sword and his countenance was as the Sunne shineth in
his strength When John saw him thus he was so over-gloried with the beauty and brightnesse of his Majestie that whereas he was wont to leane on his bosome in the daies of his flesh now he is not able to stand and endure one glance of his highest glory but saith he Ver. 17. And when I saw him I fell down at his feet as dead And there was much lovely and tender affection lapped up in this glory when poore John fell a swouning at his feet Christ for all his glory holds his head in his swoune And he laid his right hand on my head saying unto me feare not I am the first and the last I am good for swouning and dying sinners Why I am he that liveth and was dead And behold I live for evermore Would sinners but draw neere and come and see this King Salomon in his chariot of love behold his beautie the uncreated white and red in his countenâ—nce hee would draw soules to him there is omnipotencie of love in his countenance all that is said of him here are but created shadowes aâ— words are short to expresse his nature person office lovelynesse desirablenesse What a broad and beautifull face must hee have who with one smile and one turning of his countenance lookes upon all in heaven and all in the earth and casts a heaven of burning love East and West South and North through heaven and earth and filles them all Suppose omnipotencie would inlarge the globe of the world and the heaven of heavens and cause it to swell to the quantity and number of millions of millions of worlds and make it so huge and capacious a vessell and fill it with so many millions of elect Men and Angels and then fill them and all this wide circle with love it would no more come neere to take in Christs lovely beauty then a spoon can containe all the Seas or then a childe can hide in his hand the globe of the world Yea suppose all the cornes of sand in all the earth and shores all the floures all the herbes and all the leaves all the twigs of trees in woods and forrests since the creation all the drops of dew and raine that ever the cloudes send downe all the starres in heaven all the lithes joynts drops of blood haires of all the elect on earth that are have beene or shall be were all rationall creatures and had the wisdome and tongues of Angels to speake of the lovelinesse beauty vertues of Jesus Christ they would in all their expressions stay millions of miles on this side of Christ and his lovelinesse and beauty It is the wicked fleshly disposition of Libertines who turne all the beauty excellency freenesse of grace in Christ to a cloake of licentiousnesse and a liberty of all Religions they highly under-value free-grace as any Hereticks that ever the Church of Christ law who turne all sanctification all the grace of Christ that should be expressed in strict precise accurate walking with God but as farre from merit as grace and and debt as Christs free grace and the condemning Law into a notionall speculative apprehension or rather a presumptuous imagination or Antinomian faith that Christ hath obeyed mortified the lusts of the flesh for the sinner that no Law no commandement of God no letter of the Word obligeth us to walke with God onely an immediate Enthiasticall unwarrantable inspiration of a Spirit without the Word or blasts of love when they come and not but when they come ingageth beleevers to keepe any commandement of God Never Pelagian Jesuit Arminian were such disgracefull enemies to Jesus Christ to free justification and the grace of the Gospel as Antinomians for they make the Law of God and the love of God in commanding holy walking opposite all the doctrine of the New Testament that teacheth and commandeth to deny ungodlinesse all the Old Testament and particularly the 119. Psalme reconcileth the Law commanding to keep the Lords wayes and testimonies and the love of Christ sweetning with delight and joy holy walking as one and the same way of God Vse 2. Again nothing more lesseneth Christ then the heightning of the world in the hearts of men Haman had the scum of the pleasures of 127. Kingdomes yet there was a bone wrong in his foot anger and malice to see Mordecai is a hell to him it s a sweeter burthen to bear the fire and coals of the love of Christ in the heart then the hell of envy in the soule Nay say that all the damned in hell were brought up with their burning and fiery chaines of eternall wrath to the outermost doore of heaven and strike up a window and let them look in and behold the Throne and the Lamb and the troups of glorified ones clothed in white with crowns of gold on their head and palms in their hands shewing their Kingly and victorious condition and let them through a window in heaven hear the musick of the new Song the eternall praises of the conquering King and Redeemer they should not only be sweetned in their paine but convinced of their foolish choise that they hunted with much sweating after carnall delights and lost the fulnesse of joy and pleasures that lasts for evermore in the Lords face Would we beleeve the Spies that have been visiting the new Land that Immanuel God with us is Lord of hear for Moses he was in that Land and he saith Deut. 33.29 Happy art thou O Israel who is like unto thee O people saved by the Lord the shield of thy helpe and who is the sword of thy excellencie David was there a landed man and what saith he of that new Land that Christ hath found out Psal. 16. Canaan at its best is but a wildernesse to it Vers. 6. The lines are fallen to me in pleasant things or places Then there must be multitudes of pleasures not one only in God My heritage is pleasant above me above my thoughts or I have a goodly heritage Solomon was a messenger who saw both lands and he saith Eccles. 2.13 Then I saw that wisedome excelled folly as far as light exceedeth darknesse And the Spouse saith Cant. 1.12 When the King sitteth at his table my Spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof 13. A bundle of Myrrhe is my beloved he shall lie all night between my breasts Cant. 2.4 He brought me to the banquetting house and his banner over me was love All the Song reporteth great things of the Kingdome of Grace Ask of Isaiah What saw ye there he answereth c. 25.6 It is a feast of fat things a feast of wines on the lees of fat things full of marrow And Ezekiel saith That there shall be a brave summer in that land Chap. 47.12 By the river upon the banke thereof on this side and on that side shall grow all trees for meat whose leafe shall not fade neither shall the fruit thereof be consumed it shall bring forth new
honourable being come of the bloud-royall of the Princely seed Joh. 1.13 1 Joh. 3.1 9. And the Church is a spirituall Monarchy The Plant of renowne their Head said of her Isai. 62.3 Thou shalt be a crowne of glory in the hand of the Lord and a royall diadem in the hand of thy God Asser. 6. The other particular manner of drawing sinners to Christ is reall In which wee are to consider these two 1. Gods fit application of his drawing of the will 2. His irresistible pull of omnipotency In the former way of working I desire that notice be taken for Doctrines cause rather then for Art of Logicall method of these foure wayes 1. God worketh by measure and proportion 2. By condiscension 3. By fit internall application 4. By externall providentiall accommodation of outward meanes 1. In works of omnipotency without God we see hee keeps proportion with that which hee works upon When God waters the earth hee opens not all the windowes of heaven as hee did in the Deluge to poure on mountaines and valleyes all his waters in one heap for hee should then not refresh but drown the earth therefore hee makes the clouds like a sieve and divides the raine in hoasts and millions of drops of dew that every single flower and inch of earth may receive moistening according to its proportion If the sun were as low down as the câ—ouds it should with heat burn up every green herb tree rose flower and our bodies and if it were the highest of Planets all vegetables on earth should perish through extreme cold It may be a question though the omnipotent power of God move the will invincibly and irresistibly Whether Omnipotency puts forth all its strength on the will or whether the will be able to beare the swing of Omnipotency in its full strength If the Fowler should apply all his force and strength to catch the bird alive hee should strangle and kill it Divines say that Christs dominion in turning the will is Dominium forte sed suave strong but sweet and alluring No wonder if hee carry the lambs in his bosome Isai. 40.11 the warmnesse and heat of his bosome must sweetly allure the will Drive a Chariot as swiftly as an Eagle flieth and yee fire and break the wheels Knock Chrystall glasses with hammers as if yee were cleaving wood and yee can make no vessels of them This is not to deny that Gods omnipotent power must turne the will but to shew how sweetly hee leadeth the inclinations 2. The Lord by wiles and art works upon the will Hos. 2.14 I will allure her and bring her to the wildernesse and speak to her heart The word of alluring is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seductus deceptus fuit to be beguiled and the Hebrew is I will beguile or deceive her as Deut 11.26 Take heed to your selves that your heart be not deceived So Pethi is the simple man that is facile and easily perswaded Psal. 116.6 The Lord preserveth the simple Then hee saith hee will speak to her heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 super secundum hee will speak friendly to her not according to the renewed heart for it was not yet renewed not according to the corrupt and unrenewed heart for nothing that the Lord speaketh according to sinners is sutable but contrary to the renewed heart and to internall perswading but hee speaketh all reason according to the temper and naturall frame of the heart to convince and perswade that there is more reason in turning to God then that the wit or engine of man can speak against it Grace is pia fraus a holy deceit that ere the soule be aware it is catched and though that be spoken of Christ Cant. 6.12 Ere ever I was aware my soule made me like the chariots of Amminadab yet it hath truth in this that 1. No unconverted man intends to be converted till God convert him because spirituall intention is a vitall act of the soule living to God No living man can put forth a vitall act of life till the Lord be pleased to give him a new life 2. That spirituall love alluring the soule worketh by such art as cannot be resisted Hence conversion and being drawn to Christ is termed by the name of charming even as turning off Christ is a bewitching or killing with an evill eye as wee say Gal. 3.1 And so being drawne to God is called a charming And the wicked are rebuked for this Psal. 58.4 5. that being strangers to God they are like the deafe adder that stoppeth her eare and will not hearken to the voyce of Charmers or Singers who sing as Witches and Inchanters doe charming wisely There be two words that signifieâ—inchanting the former is to mutter with a low voyce as they doe to serpents to take and kill them the other is to conjoyne and associate in one as Witches doe things most contrary Conversion to God is to be allured bewitched overcome with the art of heaven that changeth the heart And the Lord made Peter and the Apostles fishers of men Christ layeth out hooks and lines in the Gospel Luk. 5.10 to catch men with hope as fishes are taken Christ so condiscendeth to work upon the will as with art and unawares the will is taken and made sick of love for Christ and the man intended no such thing as sicknesse cometh on men beside their knowledge or intention So Christ maketh himselfe and heaven so lovely and such a proportion and similitude between the soule and his beauty as hee appâ—ares most desirable taking and alluring Gal. 4.20 I desire to be present among you saith Paul and to change my voyce I desire not to speak roughly and with asperity as I have written but as a mother speaketh to her children to allure you The word of God is an arrow that kills afarre off and ere yee see it There is a great difficulty to perswade a man who is in another element and without the sphere of the Gospels activity as Christ and the naturall man are in two contrary elements There is required art for a man on the earth to take a bird flying in the aire or for a man in a ship or on the bank of the river to catch a fish swimming in the element of the water Christ layes out the wit the art and the wiles of free grace to charme the sinner but the sinner stops his eare there is need of the witch-craft of heaven to doe this The love of Christ and his tongue is a great Inchantresse Ezek. 16.8 I said unto thee when thou wast dying in thy bloud Live 3. Christ knoweth how to apply himselfe internally to the will Suppose one were to perswade a stiffe and inexorable man and knew what argument would win his heart hee would use that The will is like a great curious engine of a water-work consisting of an hundred wheels of which one being moved it moveth all the
wicked for the ill day and for whose pleasure all things are Revel 4.11 must be such an Efficient and Author such a finall cause of all as shapeth a particular being to things actions and every creature as their determinate being must be from him If the being of the actions of free will rather then their not-being be from free will not from God but in a generall universall or disjunctive influence that is in such a way as whatever God decreed from eternity touching Peters acts of willing or nilling embracing or repudiating Christ or what way soever the Lord shape and mould his influence and concurrence in time either the one or the other may fall out and Peter may embrace Christ or not embrace him and so may Judas and all Men and Angels then shall I say The Kings heart and his nilling and willing is in the hand of his owne heart so the King turnes his owne heart whither soever hee determines his owne will and not as Solomon saith Pro. 21.1 in the hands of the Lord and the creature is master of worke Angels Men free and contingent necessary and naturall causes are Mint-masters to coyne what actions they will this or this election and reprobation vessels of mercy and of wrath beleeving or not-beleeving are in the hands of Angels and Men the creature shall be both Potter and clay The great Lord and former of all things and the vessel for Gods conditionall decree his collaterall and universall his disjunctive and dependent influence hath no force to cast the scale of free will to willing and so to salvation election inscription in the book of life more then to nilling damnation and blotting out or not-inrolling in the book of life but is indifferent to either is determined and bowed by the free will of man to which of the two shall seeme good to lord will and the Lord cannot turne the heart whither soever hee will Which close sets up fortune independent and absolute contingency and a supremacy and principality of working every effect and event on both sides of the sun and above the sun in order of nature by the creature before and without the efficiency of the cause of causes and the intention or counsell of God yea it involves the Lord in a fatall chaine hee must either concurre or the creature disposeth of the militia lawes and affaires of heaven and earth without the King of ages 1. I cannot make prayers to the Lord to determine my will to his obedience not to lead me into temptation 2. I cannot thank his free grace for either 3. I cannot intrust God with working in me to will and to doe Nor 4. comfort my selfe in the Lord 5. Nor be patiently submissive to God under all my calamities that befall me by the hand of men devils or creatures Why The Lord can doe no more then hee can hee had no more will nor counsell before time nor hand and disposing of the businesse in time for all these then for the just contradicent of these say the lord-patrones of indifferent and so absolute a free will 6. How doth Jacob pray that the Lord would give his sonnes favour with the Governour of Egypt whom hee beleeved to be a heathen and pray that God would change his brother Esau's heart and Esther and her maids pray that God would grant her favour in the eyes of Ahashuerus if God have not in his hand power to turne their hearts from hatred to favour as pleaseth him 7. The Lord takes on him to turne mens free will in mercy or judgement as pleaseth him Pro. 3. My sonne forget not my law so shalt thou find favour Vers. 4. with God and man The Lord gave Joseph favour in the eyes of Potiphar Gen. 39.21 God brought Daniel in favour and tender love with the Prince of the Eunuches Dan. 1.9 The Lord made his people to be pittied of all those that carried them captives Psal. 106.46 The Lord turned the hearts of the Egyptians to hate his people Psal. 105.25 Warre and peace are from the free wills of men as second causes yet the Lord saith according to his absolute dominion Isai. 45.7 I forme the light and create darknesse I make peace and create evill And Isai. 7.8 The Lord shall hisse for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the river of Egypt and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria and they shall come and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys Isai. 10.6 I will send the Assyrian against an hypocriticall nation So Jer. 1.15 16. Isai. 13.1 2 3. Chap. 15.1 2 â— 17.1 2 3. 19.1 2 3 4. Now God could not be the Author of warre and peace as God and Soveraigne all-Disposer if it were in the indifferent arbitriment and free election of men that warre should freely issue from mans free will so as God could neither decree command ordaine it in his providence threaten it in his justice fore-see it in his wisdome and fore-tell it by his Prophets determine it by his free grace except the free will of nations and men first passe an act in this poore low Court of clay in the heads and brests of little lords free-will-men and make sure work on earth of its coming to passe and so the Almighty Soveraigne of all things should have the second conditionall vote of an after-game in heaven of all actions contingent and managed by free will of Angels and Men such as peace warre honour infamy riches poverty health sicknesse life or violent death by sword gibbet poyson c. hatred favour learning ignorance faith unbeleefe obedience to God disobedience salvation damnation long or short life sailing selling buying eating speaking joying weeping building planting praying praising cursing Christs coming of the seed of David the use of Prophets prophecying c. Object Is it not contrary to the nature of freedome to be determined by a forraigne and externall agent and that by a power stronger then the free will can resist or master If yee with a stronger power tye a sword to my arme and strongly and irresistibly throw my arme and sword both to kill a man can I be the murtherer of this man Answ. All the question here is Whether the Lords freedome and dominion in these actions of clay-vessels or mens must stand Wee had rather contend for the Lord and grace than for the creature and free will 2. It is contrary to the nature of freedome to be determined with one sort of determination not with another 1. With such a determination naturall as is in the stone to fall down the sun to give light its true but now the assumption is false 2. Should wee suppose that hee who tyes the sword to your arme so as hee carries along with him in that motion your reason judgement elective power so as you joyne in your arbitrary and free election yea and with delight and joy which is
somewhat more then free will to strike with the sword and hee that lifts both arme and sword did not thwart or crosse your internall vitall and elective power as the Lord moves the will in naturall acts as acts in all sinfull deviations from a Law hee should not free you from the guilt of murther and so yet the assumption is false for Christ so moves and determines the will to beleeve as all the in-workes and vitall wheels of will reason judgement freedome are so moved with such an accommodation and fit and congruous attemperation to free will as it goes along sweetly gladly freely with the grace of Christ in conversion and too gladly and willingly in acts to which wickednesse and murther are annexed as there can be no other straining or compulsion here dreamed of but such as when a Virgin is said to be ravished who freely and deliberately appointeth time place persons opportunities and gladly comes to the place in which shee is carried away which neither Law nor Reason can make a rape Now I grant neither Man nor Angel can so work upon the will it is proper to the Lord and communicable to no creature to know what congruous wayes can efficaciously draw the will And 2. It s God onely who can attemper irresistible strength and sweetnesse and delectation of consent together Vse 4. It s not a good nor a comfortable way nor would I love a heaven that is referred to a may be or a may not be it s not a good heaven that is referred to a venture 2. Weaknesse left of God turneth wickednesse It is kindly to our corruption to be uncouth strange froward to Christ and undiscreet to strong love 3. Free will is now like a bankrupt Merchant or a young and loose heire who hath lost all credit Christ dare not venture a stock in our hand 4. Christ is a Shepherd who in feeding his flock stands on his feet Isai. 40.11 and sits not down to lie and sleep the fiâ—st Adam sat down all his sons lie down never man on his owne bottome can come to heaven Let us chuse this sure way that broken men may be tutored by Jesus Christ. Vse 5. If hee be a drawing Christ it s a terrible thing to be at holding and drawing with Christ. 1. Gods soule loaths with-drawers Heb. 10.38 If any man draw-backe my soule shall not be pleased with him The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a word from souldiers that leave their standing out of feare the feared souldier sends himselfe away out of the Army But Habac. 2.4 from whence this is cited seemes a farre contrary word The soule that is lifted up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 towred up or lifted up as a high tower is not upright in him Isai. 31.14 Feare makes men low and base and pride makes them high and lofty how then is withdrawing from God so base and low a word in the Apostles stile expressed by the Prophet Habbacuc in so high a word as the towring up the soule There is a reciprocation of things in the word signified for unbeleefe resisting of Christ and the sinners withdrawing is an act of the highest pride hee that will not be converted and refuseth Christ thinks hee can fend without Christ hee hath a stronger Castle to run to then Christ and imagines that his sinnes and lusts shall shelter him in the ill day And unbeleefe is a base timorous and cowardly thing when men for feare of a lesse evill and a poorer losse steale away from Christ And both is base or poore pride and high or lofty beggarlinesse in stealing away from Christs colours which the Lord abhorres 2. Withdrawing looks hell-like Hee that is not saved in the nick of conversion is eternally lost Heb. 10.38 But wee are not of the withdrawing to perdition Withdrawing hath no home but hell 3. It s a sign of an obdurate heart Zech. 7.11 But they have refused to hearken and pulled away the shoulder and stopped their eare lest they should heare And so judgement-like is withdrawing and smells so of vengeance that God plagues withdrawing with withdrawing Hos. 5.4 They will not frame their doings to turne unto their God And what is the issue of that They shall goe with their flocks and herds to seek the Lord but they shall not find him for hee hath withdrawne himselfe from them Pro. 1.24 I called and yee refused Vers. 26. then this must follow Vers. 28. as also Joh. 8.21 the like is they shall call upon me but I will not answer Vse 6. It s a terrible plague of God which wee would eschew as hell to wit provoking of God by such sins as may procure that God should in his judgement marre the lock of the heart the will that the doore should neither shut nor open and cast poyson into the soule so as Angels and Men heaven and earth cannot help or cure it Christ is good at opening hearts and drawing sinners and hee is as good at judiciall closing of hearts If hee but put his finger in the eye and snap in pieces the optick nerves all the world cannot restore sight or open the heart Hee that is nearest to be drawne to Christ and yet never drawn is deepest in hell An Evangelike-fire of Gods fury is worse then a Sinai-fire though it burne up to mid-heaven 1. Sinning against the light of nature and the known will of God as Idolatry and the principles of your own Religion true and known to be so brings delivering up to judiciall blindnesse Rom. 1.21 2. If yee put your finger in natures eye and blow out that candle God will give you up to vile affections Rom. 1.24 and a reprobate mind Vers. 26 27 28. Some blow out the candle of nature and God blowes out the sun of the Gospel that it is to them like sack-cloth of haire and a moon like bloud 3. Resisting of the call of God brings on the plague of hardnesse of heart Pro. 1.24 25 26 27. Act. 28.23 24 25 26 27. Joh. 8.21 Vse 7. Wee are hence taught to put our heart in Christs hand hee and hee onely who makes all things new hath a singular faculty in making old hearts new hearts Now there is no such way as to lie at the tyde and wait on a full sea and a faire wind and ship in with Christ attend the ordinances watch at the posts of the doore of Wisdome Object I have been a hearer thirty fourty yeares I am as farre from being drawn this day as the first day Answ. 1. Such a soule would not be oyled at the first with the perswaded assurance of an everlasting love of election as Libertines cure poore soules but would be brought to see sin and be humbled and plowed that Christ may sow 2. They would be taken off their owne bottome and discharged to confide and rest on humiliation or any thing in themselves 3. The manner motives and grounds of their
to the neerest of the bloud to his brethren to make them joynt-heires with him so is Christ a fit person as Lord Saviour to rescue captives and to draw them to the state of Sonne-ship which I speake not to exclude the other two persons for Joh. 6.44 The Father drawes to the Son and the Spirit of grace in the worke of conversion must bee a speciall agent but Christ is made in a personall consideration a drawer of sinners God works and caries on all his state-designes of heaven by Christ Hebr. 2.10 He brings or drives many Sonnes to glory 2. Christ by office is a congregating and uniting Mediator Col. 1.20 He makes heaven and earth one Hee is our peace and made of twaine on Ephes. 2.14 The Shepherd that gathers the Sonnes of God in one Joh. 11.52 And hee by the merit of his bloud maketh sinners Legally one with God he is Emmanuel God with us fit to draw us in a Law-union to God We were banished out of Paradise the Sonne by office was sent out to bring in the out-law sonnes 3. God hath laid downe in a manner his compassion mercy gentlenesse to sinners in Christ and Christ hath taken off infinit wrath and satisfied justice in his nature and office God is no where to speake so so much mercy graciousnesse kindnesse tender compassion to sinners such a Sea of love as in the Lord Jesus O but he is a most lovely desirable compassionate God in Christ. The sinner findeth all that God can have in him or doe for saving in the Mediator Christ there can nothing come out of God to the sinner but through Christ. There is no golden pipe no channell but this all God and wholâ— God is in Christ and all God as communicable to the creature and were God seen in his lovelynesse his beauty would be strong coards and chaines to draw hell up to heaven Love grace mercy are sodering and uniting attributes in God now though these same essentiall attributes that are in one bee in all the three persons yet the Mediatory manifestation of love grace and free mercy is onely in the Sonne so as Christ is the treasurie store-house and magazene of the free goodnesse and mercy of the Godhead As the Sea is a congregation of waters so is Christ a confâ—uâ—nce of these lovely and drawing attributes that are in the Godhead Christ is the face of God 2 Cor. 4.6 The beauty and lovelynesse of the person much of the majestie and glory of the man is iâ— the face now the beauty and majesty and glory of God is manifâ—sted iâ— Châ—ist So Hebr. 1.3 He is the brightnesse of his glory the Father is as it 〈◊〉 all Sunne and all pâ—â—rle the Sonne Christ is the substantiall rayes light-shining thâ— eternall and â—ssâ—â—tiall irradiation of this Sunne of glory the Sunnes glory is manifested to the world in the light and beames that it sends out to the woâ—lâ— and if the Sunne should keep its beames and light withiâ— iâ—s body we â—hould see nothing of the Sunnes beauty â—nd glory No Mâ—n no Angel could see any thing of Goâ— i◠〈◊〉 had not had a consubstantiall Sonne begotten of himselfâ— by â—n eternall generation but Christ is the beamâ—s and splendor and the shining but the consubstantiall shining of the infinite pâ—arle and outs God as the sâ—â—le doth the stâ—mpâ— and as God incâ—â—nate hâ— reveales the excellency glory and beauty of God 〈◊〉 pearle is a drawing and an alluring creature from its shining bâ—â—uty so Christ is the drawing lovelynesse of God yee cannot sâ—e the creatures beauty or the mans face but yee see the creature and the man so saies Christ to Philip Joh. 14.9 Hee that hath seene me hath seene the Father I am as like the Father as God is like himselfe there is a perfect indivisible essentiall unity betweene the Father and me I and the Father are one one very God he the begetter I the begotten So God hath laid downe and empawned all his beauty his lovelynesse and his drawing vertue in Christ the load-stone of heaven he is the substantiall rose that grew out of the Father from eternity A mans wisdome makes his face to shine Wisdome is a faire lovely and an alluring beauty Now Christ is the essentiall wisdome of God were your eyes once fastened upon that dainty lovely thing Christ that uncreated golden Arke the eternall that infinite floure and Lilie that sprang out of the essence and beautifull nature of God with eternall infinite greennesse fairenesse smell vigour life never to fade that essentiall wisdome and substantiall word the intellectuall birth of the Lords infinite understanding if your eyes were once on him in a vision of glory it should be unpossible to get your eyes off him againe there would come such drawing rayes and visuall lines of lovely beauty and glory from his face to your eyes and should dart in through these created windowes to the understanding heart and affection such arrowes and darts of love as yee shall be a captive of glory for ever and ever Psalm 16.11 In thy presence is fulnesse of joy Revel 22.4 They shall see his face it s a Kings face and a kingly glory to see it Ver. 5. And they shall raigne for ever and ever 4. Then there is so much warmenesse of heart and such a fire of love such a stock of free grace so wide so tender so large bowels of mercy and compassion toward sinners as he would put himselfe into a posture of mercy and in such a station of clay as he might conveniently get a strong pull of sinners to draw them a large and wide handfull or his armes full of sinners as he would be a man for us to get all the organes of lovely drawing of sinners to him a mans heart to love man a mans bowels to compassionate man a mans hands to touch the foule leapers skin a mans mouth and tongue to pray for man to preach to men and in our nature to publish the everlasting Gospel a mans leggs to bee the good Shepheard to goe over mountaine and wildernâ—sse to seek or to save lost sheep a mans soule to sigh and groane for man a mans eyes to weepe for sinners his nature to lay downe his life for his poore friends hee would bee a created clay-tent of free-grace a shop and an office-house of compassion towards us he would borrow the wombe of a sinner to be borne sucke the breasts of a woman that needed a Saviour eat and drinke with sinners and publicans came to seek and to save lost sinners was numbred with sinners dyed between two sinners made his grave with sinners saith Esaiah Esai 53.9 borrowed a sinners tombe to be buried in And now he keeps the old relation with sinners when hee is in heaven honour hath not changed him as he hath forgotten his old friends Hebr. 4.15 For we have not a high Priest that cannot bee touched with the feeling of our
infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without sinne Christ cannot now sigh but he can feele sighing he cannot weepe he hath a mans heart to compassionate our weeping in such a way as is sutable to his glorrâ—ed condition the head is in heaven but hee hath left his heart in earth with sinners there can bee nothing dearer to Christ then the holy Spirit he hath sent us downe that comforter the Spirit to abidâ— with us Vse 1. O that men would come and look into this Ark and that Christ would draw the curtain Doâ— but hear himself crying to the Cities of Iudah Isai. 40.9 Behold your God Isai. 65.1 I said to a Nation that was not called by any Name Behold me Behold me The doubling of the word saith Christ desires to out his beauty Shall your farme and youâ—â—ve yoak of Oxen keep you from him Men will not be drawn to him to satisfie their love Vse 2. Christ is a drawing and a uniting Spirit then all that are in Christ should be united certainly the divisions now in Britaine cannot be of God The wolfe and the good Shepherd are contrary in this the good Shepherd loves to have the flock gathered in one and to save them that they may find pasture and the flock may be saved The wolfe scatters the flock or if the wolfe would have the flock gathered together it is that they may be destroyed then it would be considered if a bloody intention of warre between two Protestant Kingdomes for carnall ends and upon forced and groundlesse jealousies be from an uniting Spirit and not rather from him who was a Murtherer from the beginning Vse 3. Jewes and Turks and civill men that are but Morall Pagans are not in Christ nor can they have any communion with God nor be drawn to Christ because no man can be in love with God except he see God as opened and made lovely to the soul in Christ Morall civility and Pharisaicall holiness is one of the most heaven-like and whitest wayes to hell that Satan can devise Many morall mâ—n go by theft to hell Satan by open violence pulleth the prophane and openly wicked men to perdition but he stealeth millions of civill Saints honest married men that have whereon to live in the world plenâ—ifully to hell in their whitâ—s as if they were Saints because civill and clean in the Morals of the second Table yet not being borne againe they cannot see the Kingdome of God and most men deceive themselves with countrey Religion and Moralities but such be but civill honest Antichrists and deny there is any need that Christ should come in the flesh to die for sinners for they can live honestly for sinners and save themselves and not be beholding to Christ for heaven or mortification or faith Verse 32. And I if I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men This drawing of sinners to Christ is bottomed on Christs dying on the Crosse and his dying on the Crosse is an act of extream and highest love Joh. 3.16 Joh. 15.13 1 Joh. 4.9 10. Hence let us consider a little further what drawing and alluring power is in the love of God and what way we may come to the sweet fruit of the strongest pull of Christ Which may be consiâ—dered in 1. The revelation of the drawing lovelines of Christs dying 2. The fulnesse of this lovelinesse For the former Christ openeth himselfe to us we cannot discover him first and there be two Acts of this 1. Christ opens the understanding Luke 24.45 and the heart Acts 16.14 He taketh away the thick vail that is over the heart 2 Cor. 3.15 16. and rendereth the Medium the Aire as it were thin cleare visible as when the Sun expelleth night-shadowes and thick clouds so Davids key That openeth and no man shutteth Rev. 3.7 removeth the doore and the seale that the first Adams sin putteth on the heart Joh. 14.21 He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him And Christ can show the Father The Lord Jesus cometh out of his depth and Ocean of glory and Yvory chamber as it were and the Son of God revealeth the Son of God as Gal. 1. v. 12. compared with v. 15 16. sheweth He would not say Behâ—ld me behold me Isai. 65.1 and thâ—n get into a thick cloud and hide himself if he had not had a mind to reveal his glory and to show himself The King in his beauty Iâ—ai 33.17 all his lovelinesse the mysteries â—f his love the rosiness whiteness redness comliness of his face Cant 5.10 Nor would the Spouse pray for a noon-day sight of Christ Cant. 1.7 If he could not offer himselfe to be seen in his loveliness of beauty Thus Christ doth make manifest the savour of his knowledge in the Ministery of the Gospell 2 Cor. 2.14 When he letteth out to the soul the smell of Myrrhe Aloes of all the sweet ointments of his death and wounds that the soul seeth smelleth tasteth the Apples of love in the beleived mercy free grace satisfied justice peace reconciled with righteousnesse purchased redemption in his blood and he standeth behind the wall of our flesh and so is called Our wâ—ll Cant. 2.9 Behold â—e standeth behind our wall Or Behold that is he standing behind our wall he looketh forth at the window shewing himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bewraying himselfe through the latâ—esse Yet this is not a perfect vision of God attainable in this life as the Author of the Bright Star dreameth I see a man more distinctly in the field and before the Sun then when he looks out at the grates or lattesse of a window and a window behind a wall for so we but see Christ in this life The compleatnesse of the lovelinesse is 1. In that there is no spot in Christ crucified when he is seen spiritually no blemish no lamenesse no defect for an eternall and infinite Redemption and an absolute righteousnesse more cannot be required nay not by God 2. Nothing that the desiring faculty and appetite can stumble at Paul's determination the last resolved judgement of his minde and his ripest resolution and purpose was to know nothing save Jesus Christ and him crucified 1 Cor. 2.2 Christs beauty can fill all the corners and emptiness of the wide desires of the soule 3. There is an actuall fulnesse of God spoken of Ephes. 3. Paul praying that the Ephesians may comprehend the great love of God v. 19. saith That yee may know the love of God that passeth knowledge that yee may be filled with all the fulnesse of God This is a satisfying fulness and is an admirable expression To be filled with God must be a soul-delighting fill But 2. To be filled with the fulnâ—sse of God is more for there is unspeakable fulness in God â— The expression is yet higher That ye may be filled
with himselfe as the Bridgrome is farre more excellent then his bracelets chaines rings In this sense I would in my heart and esteeme make away all ordinances yea all the honey-combes all the apples all the created roses that grow on Christ all the sweet results and out-flowings of glory yea whole created heaven for Christ Christ God himselfe the bulke the body the stalke of the tree of life is infinitly to be valued above an apple yea all the created apples and sweet blossomes and soule-delighting floures that groweth on the tree Now here on earth we are happy as heires not as Lords and possessors and in an union with the exterior and revealed will of God in beleeving fearing serving God in Christ in a practicall union with God but all this is but the way to the weell not the wee ll it selfe and the union with or vision of God is mediate farre off in a mirrour in the image forme characters elements or looking-glasse of Word Sacraments Ministery Ordinances of hearing praying praysing but in heaven wee see God face to face that is without meanes or the intervention of messengers or ordinances I cannot determine whether when we shall know and see the Lord in an immediate vision of glory our understanding shall receive created formes intellectuall species images characters of the lovely essence the white ruddy pleasant lovely countenance of that desirable Prince the Lord Jesus it s a nicety not for our edification sure Christ shal infuse and poure in into every vessell of glory so much of himselfe his presence lovlinessâ— image beauty as from bottome to brimme the soule shall be full and who knoweth what the eternall milkings the everlasting intellectuall suckings of the glorified ones are by which they draw in and drinke from the honey-combe of uncreated glory and the deepe deepe fountaine and river of endlesse life the streames of joy consolation love fruition of Jehovah the soule being the channell whose bankes are eternally greene with glory what are the emanations the out-flowings of blessedness from the pure essence and bright face of him that sitteth on the throne and what can these in-commings and the eternall flowings of the tyde of that Sea of matchless felicitie bee who knoweth Come up and see can best resolve come up and drinke be drunke and giddie and satiated with glory and move no curious question of that fruition of God Christ will solve all these doubts to the quieting of your minde when yee come up thither nor is it needfull to say that there is a vision of God in this life which is heaven and all the heaven wee shall ever have and this vision is without receiving any images formes characters of God because it is purely spirituall and abstracted from all acts of imagination and in it we are meere patients not agents God powring the immediate brightnesse of his owne essence in us truely this is to be wise above what is written and I crave leave to doubt if Familists have the images and species of this opinion from the Spirit of God For that spirit is a Spirit of sobriety and the most spirituall and extaticall visions that the Prophets the men of God were taken up with in them all to me there seems to be visions of formes images characters a Throne Angels with six wings smoake a woman cloathed with the Sunne c. A pot toward the North a cloude and a fire infolding it selfe a colour of Amber out of the midst of the fire but a vision of God immediate in this life and that ordinary without forms images without Word Sacraments Ordinances I know not I understand it not Pos. 3. The Monkish conceit of the excellency of a contemplative life separated from all obligation to duties of the second Table above the practicall life hath been the first seed of wicked Familisme the Authors of both these books called Theologia Germanica and The Brighs Star being professed Papists though Mr. Randall extoll both as peeces of rare price and Doctrines suiting only for the perfect as if the Scripture were not such a peece yet professed grosse Idolatry and the adoring of the wood of the Cross is in The Bright Star cap. 19. and divers other Popish principles are in both Pos. 4. There is a twofold fulnes of lovelinesse in Christ one attainable in this life the other reserved for the life to come The full and highest pitch of the drawing loveliness of Christ I thinke excludeth all Ordinances Scripture Sacraments and meanes we now use Because Old Monks and late Familists make no heaven but in this life only as if a Monks coul were the very crown of eternall glory and say the Resurrection is past as their Fathers Hymeneus and Phyletus said and doubt of the immortality of the Soule therefore they that they may be true to their own principles must say that there be a number of perfect men that are above and higher then Law duties ordinances teaching of men ministery because these are for the unperfect and unregenerate and the Monks and Familists are not such but doe already injoy God in a fruition of Glory But the Scripture saith That meanes ordinances are ever in use in this life and only excluded from the life to come 1 Cor. 13.8 Charity never faileth But whether there be prophecies they shall faile whether there be tongues they shall cease whether there be knowledge it shall vanish away Ver. 9. For we know in part and we prophecy in part 10. But when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be done away v 12. For now in this life we see through a glasse darkly But then in the life to come face to face Now I know in part but then I shall know even as also I am known And that this is a Paralell between this life and the life to come is clear from the 1 Joh. 3.2 Behold now we are the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know when he shall appeare we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 2. The life to come is holden forth Revel 21.22 to want all Ordinances And I saw no Temple therein saith Iohn when he saw the New Jerusalem for the Lord God Almighty and the Lambe are the Temple of it Nor is there any ignorance there Rev. 22.5 And there shall be no night there and they need no Candle neither light of the Sun for the Lord God giveth them light and they shall reign for ever and ever What ever any say of a personall reign of Christ on earth the words prove that while that life come all the regenerate here have need of a Temple and Ordinances so long as there is night and darkness and use for Sun and Moon so the date of Church ordinances is holden forth Cant. 2.16 My well-beloved is mine and I am his he feedeth among the Lillies 17. Vntill the
day breake and the shadowes flee away Then there is a night on the Church and need of the Moon light of Ordinances so long as Christ by his Ministery remaines in the Shepherds tents feeding his flock in the strength of the Lord and holding forth his presence to his justified ones spotlesse and fair through the imputed righteousnesse of Christ as Lillies while the fairest and most desirable day of that illustrious and glorious appearance of Christ dawn and Paul clearly expoundeth these words Ephes. 4. shewing the terme day of Christs raigne in his Saints by the Ministery of the Gospel and that the Saints and body of Christ are but in the way to be perfected and edified by Pastors and Teachers verse 13. Till we all come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the fulnesse of Christ. Hence Saints are not perfected till that day 2. The body of Christ is low of stature capable of growing the brides hair groweth she is not of a perfect â—all stature but like a yong girle not yet fit for Marriage to the Lamb Till we meet all in the unity of Faith So I know no active anihilation no evanishing of and ceasing from all acts of the will of God revealed in the law and Gospell that is from praying hearing meditating loving desiring longing after Christ till the day that the shaddowes flee away Then I confesse I shall have no leasure to read on the book of the Old and New Testament or to attend Preaching Sacraments or other ordinances because I need no mirror no portrait of Christ no message of Ministers when I see and injoy himselfe 3. All who have God for their Father and need daily bread and are clothed with a body of clay are to pray for remission of sins not to be led into temptation or sinfull omitting of duties all for whom the blood of Jesus is shed are to declare the Lords death till he come again What ceasing then from duties of Law Love the Spirit and Christ is this where is this fancied annihilation to be dreamed of Scripture knoweth it not Pos. 5. There is a fulness of loveliness in Christ that is begun in us by possession and title in this life but never perfect till the life to come in which there be these 1. Vnion 2. Fruition 3. Rest. 4. Satisfaction 5. Sense 6. Living and acting in Christ. 7. Loving and solacing of the soule of which to hold forth more of the drawing of Christ we say Pos. 6. Christs inviting us to come to him and that before we can invite him speaketh union 1. Such an union as faith can make which ariseth not to the pitch of sight and immediate fruition for its the union of those that are absent one from another in regard of fulnesse of presence 2 Cor. 5.6 Knowing that whilst we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord John 16.7 Neverthelesse I tell you the truth it is expedient that I goe away Luke 19.12 He said therefore a certain Nobleman went into a farre countrey to receive for himselfe a Kingdome and to return Yet it is the union of those that are so neer as the house and the guest or as two friends that tables together Ephes. 3.17 Ioh. 14.23 Rev. 3.21 2. It s an union of fruition for Christ in some measure is injoyed in this life yet so as the fruition is in part not compleat and full in degrees as it shall be in the life to come it is there for both a fruition of rest and of motion of rest in regard of the present fruition of motion in regard of advancing in the way to a compleat fruition so as is in a journey in regard of practicall love and at its home in regard of love and union of fruition so the soule is both satisfied with bread and hungers no more Isai. 55.2 but delighteth it selfe in fatnesse and thirsteth no more having a present sense of complacâ—ncy and content in the water of life Joh. 4.14 and also the soule is so farre forth not satisfied and its thirst not quenched but that it hungreth and thirsteth for a fuller union and an immediate fruition in which regard the soule is both abroad in its way and motion to have more of Christ and at home and at rest in regard it is fully satisfied exclusively not inclusively because this satisfaction excludeth and anihilateth all choice of another lover then Christ and denies all deliberate comparing of Christ with any other lover as holding and prizing him the chiefe of ten thousand and resolving never to fixe the desire on another Husband or Lover but Christ as Cant. 3.4 It was but a little that I passed from the watchmen but I found him whom my soule loveth I held him and would not let him go untill I had brought him into my mothers house and the chamber of her that conceived me Finding and holding of Christ is as much as there is satisfaction and rest in the fruition of him and yet the Spouses aime to go hand in hand on a journey to the house of the high Jerusalem the mother of us all which with submission I conceive the Spouse calleth her Mothers house doth clearly prove that she is not perfect but in a motion not yet at her journeys end till she come with Christ to the Palace of the Princes daughter the Bride the Lambes wife Revel 21.10 11 12. Hence we see how true that is that the desires are swallowed up into the bosome of infinite Iesus Christ as a little brook is swallowed up when it comes into the Ocean and yet the desires remaine They are swallowed up in Christ in that the soule is at home being quieted and perfected in Christ and are no more restlesse and pained in the journey toward Christ but as heaven is begun on earth so hath David quietness of mind and breaketh forth in praises That the Lord gave him counsell to chuse God himselfe for his portion Psal. 16.5 6 7. So goodly and pleasant is the heritage And now there is no more desire for Christ as a thing absent and the thirst is swallowed up in Christ the soule thirsteth no more Ioh. 4.14 And yet the desire remaineth both in the sweet complacency and liking of the Saints delighting in present fruition and also in an act of longing for the highest pitch of degrees of union just as in the act of drinking thirst is halfe swallowed up in begun satisfaction and thirst remaineth in a liking and a farther desire of a perfect cooling and refreshing overcomming of a full quenching of the appetite Pos. 7. Yet can it not be said but here is a begun satisfaction for Joh. 4.14 Christ injoyed is a draught of the water of life freely given Revel 22.17 That whosoever will may drink of the water of life freely Joh. 7.37 In the last
beleeve they shall be saved the Lords purpose being â—o deny to them the grace of beleeving without which it is unpossible they can beleeve the promise in Gods purpose is not made with them He that so willeth what he promiseth upon a condition which he that so willeth only can doe and work and yet will not do or work the condition he doth indeed not will to the party what is so promised if John send Peter to work in his garden upon condition that if he worke he shall give him a talent a day and in the mean while Iohn onely can give to Peter strength of legs and armes and body to work can determine his consent to the work and yet refuse to give strength and to win his consent to the work Sure he never wiâ—led either to give him a talent for his work nor intended hee should work at all Hence I arâ—ue it is against the wisedome of God to intend and will that the Reprobate be redeemed pardoned saved upon a condition which he himself only can work by his grace and absolutely and irresistibly will not work Now in Scripture such a thing is argued not to bee done because the Scripture must be fulfillâ—â— and the decree of God and his will fulâ—â—lled as Christs bones upon this ground could not be broken and such a thing is done that the Scripture and so the will and decree of God might be fulfilled so that which is never done is simply Gods will it shall never be done that which is done is simply Gods will it must be I mean either his permissive or approving will and the will of God revealing what is the duty of Reprobates though it never be done arguâ—s it was not simply the will of God hence that voluntas signi in which God reveales what is our dutie and what we ought to doe not what is his decree or what he either wil or ought to doe is not Gods will properly but by a figure only for commands and promises and threatnings revealed argue not the will and purpose decree or intention of God which are properly his will 10. It is against the wisedome of God to intend the actuall Redemption and salvation of all and every one and not to will nor work such conditions which onely he himself can work and are in his power only and without the which the creature cannot be redeemed and saved but he neither will nor doth work faith in all then he never intended the actuall redemption and salvation of all and every one Hence what ever wanton and lascivious reason can object against absolute Reprobation the absolute Redemption of some few a particular attonâ—ment of some few equally fighteth with the opinion of adversaries as against ours they say 1. God intends the eternall destruction of the innocent sinlesse and greatest part of mankind 2. Mercie bowels of compassion by your particular absolute Redemption is extended to few and all the rest of the lost world left to sincke eternally notwithstanding of the infinite and boundlesse love and man-kindnesse of God It s answered these fall with equall strength of wanton reason upon conditionall and universall Redemption or Gods conditionall and universall will to save all and every one for say that a father did foresee if he beget twenty sonnes that eighteen of them shall be cast in a river of fire to be burnt quick where they shall bee tormented ten thousand yeares ever dying and not able to finde death to end their miseries and that they may be Kings in great riches and honour upon a condition of such and such a carriage of them in their education and young yeares which this father can easily worke with one word yet hee willingly begets these children hee can worke such a condition in them as they may all be kings yet deliberatly this he will not doe but acts so upon the will of these children as he knowes indeclinably the greatest part of them all shâ—ll be tormented for ten thousand yeares in this extreme fire Who can say 1. that this father quantum in se as farre as he can hath redeemed all and every one of his children from ten thousand yeares paine Who can say this father intended and willed the life and honour of these eighteene children when as hee might with no paine to himselfe most easily have wrought the condition in them which he wrought in others and would not Hence if there must bee a mystery in the Gospel and the Lords waies and thoughts must be above ours as farre as the heaven is above the earth if the Lord did foresee the greatest part of mankind and many legions of Angels should be cast in chaines of darknesse and in a lake of fire and brimstone for ever and ever 1. Vaine reason would say why did hee create them if hee fore-saw their misery would bee so deplorable and how can he earnestly and ardently with prayers obtestations wishes threatnings precepts promises desire their eternall salvation 2. If he could have hindred them to sinne as no question he could without hurting Adams freewill and without strangling the nature of free obedience in reference to threatning of ill and promising of good and life as wee see all Angels being equally under one law he kept some from sinne of free grace and permitted others to fall in eternall misery if he could have hindered them to sinne how created he them and gave them a law which he saw they would violate and make themselves eternally miserable 3. When the same Gospel was preached to some yea and to a huge multitude within the visible Church if the Lord willed all and every one to be saved and gave his Sonne to redeeme all and every one was there not an eternall and absolute will most unlike and disparous to some beside others when as he tooke a way of working with the Gospel preached on some which hee saw would eternally indeclinably and inevitably save them and a contrary way of working with others which hee foresaw would be fruitlesse ineffectuall and null and tend to their sadder condemnation now can he will both the redemption and salvation of these that he moveth ineffectually to obey and also efficaciously to obey Corvinus saith in this He willeth all ex aequo equally to be saved in regard of his affection and will to all but he willeth not all equally to be saved ex parte boni voliti in regard of the thing willed for he willeth the Gospel to be preached to some and of these that heare the Gospel he gives more grace yea more grace actu secundo efficaciously effectuall and denies both to other Nations and people and with this distinction he willeth and willeth not equally ex aequo the salvation of all But this is Petitio principii the disparitie of favours bestowed on persons and Nations doe argue in Scripture disparitie of good-wills in the Lord as because God sent his Law and
every man descended of Abraham are not blessed in Christ. 1. Rom. 9.7 Because they that are the seed of Abraham they are not all children but in Isaac shall thy seed be called v. 8. They which are the children of the flesh are not the children of God but the children of the promise are counted for the seed Now Christ hath a spirituall seed of a more narrow compasse then all the Nations of the earth Isaiah 53.10 He shall see his seed Christ marrieth not with the cursed seed and many Nations such as for many Generations never heard of Christ are under the Law and under a curse but the Nations are blessed and all Nations say they quantum ad Deum in Gods intention in the Covenant of Grace that God made with all the Nations if they would embrace and receive Christ but that they are not actually blessed fully redeemed and saved in Christ is their fault Ans. The Scripture expounds Scripture better then Arminians and the Apostle Hebr. 6. resolveth us that All the Nations of the earth v. 17. are the heires of promise those who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before them who have anchored their soules by hope within the vail and hath Jesus for their forerunner v. 17 18 19 20. 2. He expounds the blessing of Abraham and of his seed not of any conditionall and far-off intention of God but of Gods actuall blessing of Abraham and his spirituall seed whom the Lord multiplied v. 14. Nor was it ever fulfilled in all the Nations of the earth they were never heires of the promise our Exposition is made good and by it the promise and oath of God fullfilled and his Covenant accomplished not by the Arminian glosse 3. Paul expoundeth Abrahams seed Gal. 3.16 to be Christ and his seed Rom. 11.26 So all Israel shall be saved This was the Israel to whom the Covenant by oath and promise was made For the Redeemer shall come out of Zion and shall turne away ungodlinesse from Iacob 27. For this is my covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins Acts 4.33 Great grace was on them all yet not on Ananias and Saphira who were of that visible number Isai. 40.5 And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it Psal. 86.9 All Nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee and shall glorifie thy Name O Lord That is expounded Isa. 2.1 All Nations shall flow to the mountain of the Lords house What All nations without exception No v. 2. Many people shall say Come yee and let us goe to the mountain of the Lords House Hag. 2.7 And the desire of all Nations shall come did all Nations quantum in se so farre as lay in them desire Christ no such thing 2. All skilled in the Mother languages and all Divines say that the Particle Ali is taken pro singulis generum vel pro generibus singulorum all and every one of kinds and for the kinds of all though not absolutely excluding any kind 1. The word All is in materià necessarià in a necessary matter taken for all and every one God made all Nations of one blood Acts 17.26 He knowes the hearts of all men Acts 1.24 Rom. 3.12 All have sinned Rom. 5.12 2 Cor. 5.10 1 Tim. 4.10 Jam. 1.5 Phil. 2.10 11. 2. All without exclusion of particular men in a contingent matter is sometime so taken Matth. 26.33 Though all be offended Luke 6.26 Rev. 4.26 3. When all is spoken of Gods works for men or in men especially works of meer grace opposite to mens works All men then is not taken in the largest sense as M. Moor imagines So our Text I when I am lifted up from the earth will draw all men to me cannot be meant of all men without exception 1. Because its a clear restriction of calling of multitudes under the Messiahs Kingdome after his death and cannot but speak against an universall drawing in the times of the Old Testament 2. Christ drawes not all to himself by the Gospel because thousands hear not of him not virtually for we read of no calling or drawing of Christ lifted up on the Crosse and crucified by the works of Nature So God blesseth all Nations not all and every one God saveth all Israel and turneth away iniquity from Jacob and forgiveth the sins of Israel and God only saveth and only pardoneth beleevers But will Mr. Moor say God saveth and pardoneth all and every man in Israel Rule 3. There is hence a third Rule that many is placed for all the elect as Matth. 10.28 He gave himselfe a ransome for many Mark 14.14 This is my blood of the New Testament that is shed for many as Rom. 5.15 Through the offence of one many were dead that is all were dead So the sheep of Christ Joh. 10.11 the scattered sons of God Joh. 11.52 His people Matth. 1.21 His brethren Hebr. 2. That he died for must be exclusive of those that are not his sheep not his brethren not his people not the Sons of God When there is mention of a singular priviledge bestowed on friends whom Christ is to make friends Ioh. 15.13 though it be bestowed on them in regard of their present ill deserving when they are enemies Rom. 5.10 sinners 1 Tim. 1.15 unjust 1 Pet. 3.18 lost Luke 19.10 As the necessity of the prerogative of redemption and ransome of free grace cleareth As In thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed Paul expoundeth it exclusively in thy seed only Gal. 3.16 So Deut. 10.20 Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God and serve him Christ expoundeth it Luke 4.8 exclusively Thou shalt serve only the Lord because its the prerogative of God to be worshipped as its a prerogative of grace to be the ransomed and redeemed of God Deut. 21.8 and 7.8 Exod 15.15 Luke 1.68 Gal. 3.13 1 Pet 1.18 Revel 5.9 and Revel 14.4 Isai. 1.24 and 44.23 and 35.10 and 51.10 Jer. 31 1â— and the manner of Christs dying in regard of application is exclusive by confession of party and as is clear Luke 2.11 and 1.68 69 70. Luke 2.30 31. Heb. 2.17 Rom. 8.34 Revel 5.9 Rule 4. In the matter of our Redemption especially in the New Testament and prophecies of the Old of the same subject Christ died for all pro generibus singulorum for men of all Nations some of all kinds 1. Because God speakes so of our salvation as Ioâ—l 3.28 which was fulfilled Acts 2.17 And it shall come to passe in the last daies saith God I will poure out my Spirit on all flesh that is people of all Nations as v. 9. Parthians and Medes and Elamites and the dwellers in Mesopotamia and Judea Cappadoâ—ia c. And of all Sexes v. 17. Sons and daughters Of all ages â—ong and old All conditions servants and handmaids Verse 5. And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jewes devout men out of every Nation under
Sion Esai 51.10 11. They shall obtaine joy and gladnesse and sorrow and mourning shall flie away And Hos. 13.14 1 Cor. 15.54 They are ransomed from the grave Let them find in all the Old or New Testament any ransomed of the Lord and ransomed from the grave cast in outer darknes where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth they are redeemed from all iniquity purified as a peculiar people Tit. 2.14 1 Pet. 1.18 Gal. 1.4 1 Pet. 2.24 9. This ransome is to be testified in due time or as 1 Pet. 1.20 21. was manifest in these last last times 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For you the elect of God that beleeve by him Rule 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is undeniably expounded of all that are saved only and is restrictive such a Physitian cured all the Citie that is no man is cured but by him Ex. 28. â—4 Jethro saith to Moses What is this that thou doest thou sittest alone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and all the people stand by thee from morning till evening for judgement the scope of Jethro is to condemne Moses in wearing out his Spirit and taking the burthen of judging all the people himself alone Num 11.13 and his words beare not that all the people without exception came for judgement that had beene unpossible but because there was then no other Judge but Moses the sense is cleare all that were to be judged they were to be judged by no other but by Moses onely Revel 13.8 And all that dwell in the earth worshipped the beast that is all seduced to Popish Idolatry were seduced by the beastly Vicar of Christ and his limbes Joh. 11.48 If we let him alone all will beleeve in him that is none will beleeve in us nor follow us and all seduced men shall be seduced by him Joh. 3.26 Johns disciples a little emulous that Christ drew all the water from their Masters Mill say Behold he baptizeth and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all men come to him that is there be now no comers nor followers of men but such as follow this Jesus That Christ in this sense should be the Saviour of all men that he should have a negative voice in the salvation of all that all the ransomed ones should come through his hands is no other thing then Peter saith Act. 4.11 That there is no other Name under heaven by which men may be saved and none comes to the Father but by him Joh. 14.6 then all that come to God come by him only Christ is the heire of blessings and in him all the kindreds of the earth are blessed Act. 3.25 but it follows as well all and every mortal man are glorified as redeemed by this Logick Out of his fulnesse we All 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that receive doe receive from him Joh. 1.16 Upon this is grounded the common nature of all that Christ assumed that no man should be saved but by a man Hence say Arminians Looke how far the nature of man extendes the ransome extendeth as farre But saith Master Moore the nature is common to Adams Sonnes all and every one as Men contra-distinguished from Angels Hebr. 29 16. But there is a wide difference between the fitnesse and aptitude that man should dye for man not an Angel for a man and the intention and good will of God that Christ should either take on him the nature of man to die for mankind rather then for Angel-kind Heb. 2.16 And why he should dye for this man Peter or John not that man Pharaoh or Judas the reason of the former was the infinite wisdome of God seeing a congâ—uity of justice in it that the nature that sinnes should suffer for sinne Whether Christ having a soule of a spirituall nature as Angels might have fitly beene a suffering Saviour for them which may be thought possible is another question But the reason of the other is onely the grace of God who could give a hire or a price to Christ to move him to die for you and effectually and savingly by gifting you with faith and not for another All the Jesuits Arminians Papists Socinians for their selves selves if provoked shall not answer except there bee a Fountaine-will that solveth all touching Men and Angels Hee hath mercy on whom he will and hardens whom he will and who hath givâ—n to him first and it shall be recompenced And with as good reason Because Christ is glorifyed at the right hand of God in mans nature common to all Adams sons may they inferre that all and every man is risen againe from the dead with Christ. As Col. 3.1 2. and all and every man is set with Christ in heavenly places Ephes. 2.6 and so all and every man must be glorified with Christ. For as Christ dyed in a nature common to all men so in a nature common to all he rose againe ascended to heaven is glorified at the right hand of God But the truth is Christ assumed that nature that is common to all men but not as common to all men but as the seed of Abraham Hebr. 2.16 as the flesh and bloud of the children vers 14. of his brethren not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit that are or were to be borne againe And it is true Jesus Hebr. 2.9 is made a little lower then the Angels I hope the comparison is not with all and every one of the Angels he was never made a little lower then all Angels even evill Angels Nor â— hath hee tasted of death for every man that is for all and every sonne of Adam 1. We know no grace as common to all and every one of Adams sons as nature 2. Because the Scripture makes nature wrath sin death common to all Rom. 5.14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21. Rom. 3.9 10 11 12 13 14 15. Job 14.4 Psal. 51.5 Ephes 2.1 2 3. Hebr. 9.27 But for grace the word of the covenant a covenant of grace Reconciliation into grace and favour with God justification we know no such things common to all and every one of Adams sonnes for then all must be borne the covenanted justified reconciled beloved with the greatest love that is Joh. 15.13 ransomed redeemed in Christs bloud a people neere in the beloved chosen as peculiar to God as well as heires of wrath 2 That some sinnes against the first covenant are taken away in Christ and not all as 1 Joh. 1.8 or some halfe-redeemed in Christs bloud not wholly we know not 3 That Christ should taste death for all it being as good as if all in person had not onely sipped but drunken death out to the bottome and yet that the greatest part must drinke death to the bottome againe is no Gospel-truth 4 Nor is the Apostles argument of weight to exalt Christ as he entendeth Hebr. 2. to say Christ so tasted death for all as all and every one notwithstanding many never have either saving
Redeemer that bought us our Saviour O free grace O free Redemption as Libertines now doe and yet they that deny sanctification deny Christ who in their profession bought them and its ordinary for Scripture to affirme things of men as they speak and professe as the Scripture calleth wolves Prophets Jer. 23. because they so professe themselves Christ called Judas friend but he was but a face friend and a reall enemie so Pharises are stiled by the Holy Ghost Matth. 9.12 13. whole and righteous just persons that need no repentance Luke 15.7 such as need not the Physician Marke 2.17 because they are such only in their own conceit and vain opinion not really if any man say Christ bought these in regard that by his death he purchaseth a dominion over Elect and Reprobate that all knees should bow to him Men and Angels Rom. 14.8 9 c. Isai. 45 2â— Phil. 2.9 10 11. Joh. 5.27 Acts 17.31 So that there is a difference between buying as conquerours and buying from our vain conversation I thinke it hath truth in it Christ by his death hath acquired a dominion but I much doubt if in that sense Scripture say Christ hath bought the Reprobate by his blood for so by his blood he hath bought Angels Devils all things and all knees in heaven and earth and under the earth for by his death and resurrection he hath acquired this dominion Rom. 14. God is the Saviour of all men 1 Tim. 4.10 It s not spoken of Christ as Mediator but of the living God the Saviour of all men Psal. 106.8.10 Matth. 8.25 Nehem. 9 27. Psal. 36.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here and the living God is given indefinitely to God as one with all the three but God in Christ is specially the Saviour of beleevers Other places for Universall grace and the Apostacy of the Saints I passe here Article 5. The fifth Particular is touching the Faith required of the Elect and of the Reprobate within the visible Church which ere I enter in let this one necessary doctrine clearing that point much be observed That if Christ draw all men to him Doct. He must have a singular and speciall good will and liking to save sinners in that strongly and seriously he draweth all sorts of men to himselfe 1. The promises and goodwill of Christ are not concluded or locked up as touching the revealed damnation of any sort of persons Christ is no ingrosser and never loved to make a Monopoly of Grace he sets down his will in positive comfortable positions Ioh. 6.39 This is the Fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should loose nothing but raise it up at the last day Joh. 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you he hath heareth my word and beleeveth in him that hath sent me hath everlasting life and shall never come to condemnation 2. Christ had so good mind to save That 1. He did not send only but the King came in person 1 Tim. 1.15 Luke 19.10 The Son of man came to seeke and to save c. 2. He cryed not afar off but came near hand to draw he came so neer as within the reach of his arme to save us 3. When a rope is cast downe to prisoners in a pit if it come not within the compasse of their reach and if it bee too farre for a short arme it can doe no good for the helpe of the prisoner therefore he came below us and under all our infirmities to put his shoulders under the lost sheep Luke 15.5 Love must sweet and stoop low to save 3. Christs good will is held forth in as large termes saving the Lords liberty of Election and Reprobation as can be and that in sixe wide expressions that no man should complaine Oh I am a drie tree because we are inclined to forge forced quarrels against the Lambe of God as if he loved not us and it s an answer to those that naturally complain of absolute Election As 1. The weakest are readiest to move doubts Object 1. I am sinfull and sinfully sicke and I have jealousies of the Physitian Ans. The Physitian came to force himselfe on the sick Mat. 9.12 13. sick of body are often sick of mind and passions of the soule rise with humours of the body the sick are soon angry and jealous Christ saith he hath a tender soule for a sick sinner Object 2. But I have little grace or goodnesse Ans. I can ye have lesse saith Christ then a reed its far below a Tree and a Cedar and I will not break a reed but a broken reed is out of hope it cannot doe any more good a reed is weak but a broken reed sure can never grow yea but he cannot breake the bruised reed but powres in oyle at the root of the broken reed and makes it green and causeth it to blossome So the fire or light in flaxe must be lesse then the fire in timber or wood but he will not throw water on flaxe that hath fire yea nor on smoaking flaxe that seems to have fire and hath but smoak Object 3. A broken bone in a living man may be splinted and cured but the heart is ultimum moriens the last thing of life if it be broken the man is gone he dyes when the last seat of life the heart is broken Yea but saith Christ I can bind uâ— the broken in heart Esai 61.1 Psal. 147.3 Object 4. If the man be dead and buried then farewell he there is an end no more of him Yea but Christ 2 Cor. 1.9 Ioh. 5.25 raiseth the dead and giveth life to drie bones Ezech. â—7 2. Some feare they have nothing but an empty profession Answ. Then the Scripture holdeth forth the promises to visible Saints 2 Cor. 7.1 Can ye come in among the crowd of visible Saints this is preached to all within the wide Gospel-Nett and Christs visible court Whosoever beleeveth shall be saved Joh. â— 16 Rom. 10.9 Ioh. 5.24 3. Say thou canst not come so neere as visible Professors but thou art nothing but a Publican and a sinner and that may be thought to be without Christs line of mercy Yet 1. Tim. 1.15 This is a faithfull saying and worthy of all acceptance that Christ Jesus came into the world to save Sinners Bee what thou wilt as unbeliefe estrangeth a sinner farre enough from Christ thou maist claime bloud and kinne to a sinner then Christ came to call sinners and to save sinners canst thou deny thy selfe to be a sinner 4. Canst thou crowd in amongst the We that are the godly party there is hâ—re roome for thee not to cast off Christ but that thou maist let out a warme looke and halfe an hope thou maist bee one of his the Gospel-grammar is faire and sweet art not thou amongst an Vs that there may be hope 1 Ioh. 4.9 In this was the love of God toward us because God sent his
betweene faith and salvation is desired of God with his will of approbation complacency and morall liking without all dissimulation most unfainedly and whereas Arminians say we make counterfeit fained and hypocriticall desires in God they calumniate and cavill egregiously as their custome is 2. The other thing expressed in these invitations is a sort of dislike griefe or sorrow its a speach borrowed from man for there is no disapointing of the Lords will nor sorrow in him for the not fulfilling of it or an earnâ—st nilling and hating dislike that these two should not goe along as approved efficatiously by us to wit the creatures obedience of Faith and life eternall God loveth approveth the beleeving of Hierusalem and of her children as a morall duty as the henne doth love to warme and nourish her chickens and he hateth with an exceeding and unfained dislike of improbation and hatred their rebellious disobedience and refusing to bee gathered but there is no purpose intention or decree of God holden forth in these invitations called his revealed will by which he saith he intendeth and willeth that all he maketh the offer unto shall obey and be saved But it s to bee observed that the revealed will of God holden forth to all called voluntas signi doth not hold forth formally that God intendeth decreeth or purposeth in his eternall counsell that any man shall actually obey either elect or reprobate it formally is the expression onely of the good liking of that morall and duty-conjunction betweene the obedience of the creature and the reward but holdeth forth not any intention or decree of God that any shall obey or that all shall obey or that none at all shall obey and what Arminians say of Christs intention to die for all and every one and of the Lords intention and Catholike good will to save all and every one to wit that these desires may be in God though not any be saved at all but all eternally perish which maketh the Lords desires irrationall unwise and frustraneous that we say with good reason of Gods good will called voluntas signi it might have its compleat and intire end and effect though not any one of men or Angell obey if there were not going along with this will of God another will and eternall decree and purpose in God of working by free grace in some chosen ones what the Lord willeth in his approving will and another decree in the which the Lord purposeth to deny his saving grace upon his absolute liberty to others that being left to the hardnesse of their own hearts they may freely disobey and bee the sole Authors of their owne damnation Now because Arminians deny any such two decrees in God but assert onely such as depend wholly in their fulfilling on the free will of Men and Angels and all the decrees of God may be frustrated and disappointed by Men and Angels as if the poore short-sighted creature not the Soveraigne Creator were carver and Lord of the decrees and Master of worke in fulfilling of these counsels Wee reject their Catholike intentions and decrees to save and redeeme all and every one which they vainely fancy to bee in God as repugnant to his will which is irrisistible and cannot misse its end 2. To his immutability which cannot be compelled to take a second port whereas hee cannot saile the first 3. To his Omnipotencie who cannot be resisted 4. To his happinesse who cannot come short of what his soule desires 5. To his wisdome who cannot ayme at an end and desire it with his soule and goe about it by such meanes as hee seeth shall bee utterly uneffectuall and never produce his end and not use these meanes which hee knoweth may and infallibly doth produce the same end in others Now this desire of approbation is an abundantly sufficient closing of the mouth of such as stumble at the Gospel being appointed thereunto and an expression of Christs good liking to save sinners Expressed in his borrowed wishes Deut. 5.29 O that there were such a heart in them that they would feare me and keepe my commandements Psal. 81.13 O that my people had hearkened unto me and Israel walked in my waies Which wish as relating to disobeying Israel is a Figure or Metaphore borrowed from men but otherwise sheweth how acceptable the duty is to God how obligatory to the creature 2. By the Lords expostulations Ezek. 18.31 Why will yee dye O house of Israel Verse 32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dyes 3. In the Lords crying to sinners Prov. 1.20 Wisdome cries shee uttereth her voice in the streets The Word is to cry with strong shouting either for ioy Psalm 81.2 or sorrow Lament 2.19 which expresseth Christs desire to save sinners 6. For the ground and warrant of Christs willingnesse to save and draw sinners doe but consider 1. The words of the text I will draw all men to mee It is as if he would say I will baulk no Nation nor any man upon a nationall respect the first covenant to the Jews suffered a mighty exception What is God the God of the Jews onely Have all the Nations of the earth done with their part of Heaven and salvation but onely the narrow trinket and bit of the earth in poâ—relâ—â—â—le Iudea This made the Gospel despised and liable to sad and heavie calumnies Christ must have narrow bowels and must bee ebbe short and thin in free grace if the matter bee so Nay but Christ hath mercy for all men I will draw all men that is multitudes of Iews and Gentiles for that Christ draweth all and every one without exception and that by his death is against Scripture and experience but hee hath an all that he drawes Tit. 2.11 The grace of God hath appeared to all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what grace the teaching grace of God that teacheth us to waite for the blessed hope and the appearance of the glory and of our Saviour Iesus Christ sure this must bee the preached Gospel now the Gospel by Scripture experience consent of Arminians never appeared in the least sound to all and every sonne of Adam then Christ must have another all a faire and numerous multitude whom he saves and drawes and this saith hee had a good will to save all and that his elect ones beleeve Revel 5.11 And I beheld and I heard the voice of many Angels round about the Throne and the beasts and the Elders and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands v. 12. Saying worthy is the Lambe Revel 7.9 After this I beheld and loc a great multitude which no man could number of all nations and kindreds and people and tongues stood before the Throne and before the Lambe cloathed in white robes and palmes in their hands It is true in civill assemblies and judicatures Christ hath a few number yet hee hath a faire
and numerous off-spring of children and when they are gathered together they are a faire beloved world In the Hebrew many and great are often one and the same As one Rubie is worth ten hundreth one Saphir worth thousands of common stones so one Saint is more then ten thousand wicked men then all together they must be an All a world a whole world of ransomed ones hidden ones Psal. 83.4 of the Lords Jewels Mal. 3.17 and of Christs precious ones Isai. 43.4 they are the floure and the choise of mankinde 2. Christ is willing to take away all heart-exceptions of unbeliefe from men As. 1. Can God bee borne of a woman to save men not Angels Beleeve it saith the Lords Spirit with a sort of oath Heb. 2.16 Verily hee tooke on him the seede of Abraham not the nature of Angels Halt not at Christs man-kindnesse and not Angel-love to the excellenter childe by nature the Angel when he fell and it s to remove our doubts that God is brought in promising and swearing the covenant Christ is a sworne covenanter Heb. 6.12 When God made promise to Abraham because hee could sweare by no greater he sware by himselfe Ezech. 33. The people slandred the Lord he delighted so to have the people pine away in their iniquities that hee would punish them for no fault but the childrens teeth should be set on edge for the sinnes of the father and the grapes that they eate not themselves The Lord answers that calumnie Ezech. 18. And here as I live I delight not so so as you slanderously and blasphemously say in the death of a sinner by my life I desire you may repent and live nor have I pleasure to punish innocent men for no sinne at all And the second Exception is But Christs heart is not ingaged with a heart-burning purpose or desire to save man the purpose of saving came upon him but yesterday yea but saith Christ it was not a yesterdayes businesse but was contrived from eternity Proverb 8. before the Lord made Sea or Land vers 30. I was by him as one brought up as a sonne nourished with him I was daily when there was neither night nor day his delights rejoycing in the habitable earth and my delighâ—s were with the sonnes of men Two words expresse Christ old and eternall love to men his delights was with the sonnes of men as Christ was his Fathers delight from eternitie so was Christ feasting himselfe on the thoughts of love delight and free grace to men sure not to Pharoah Judas and all the race of the wicked and with such a love as if free will please should never injoy one sonne of Adam 2. I was saith Christ playing and sporting in the habitable earth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to play in a dance it is 2 Sam. 6.21 spoken of Davids dancing before the Ark and 1 Sam. 18.7 The women in Israel playing answered one another in their songs It holds forth this that it resolves the question that Augustine loosed to a curious head asking what the Lord was doing before the world was he was delighting in his sonne Christ and the thoughts of the Lord Iesus in that long and endlesse age were solacing him and they were skipping and passing time in loving and longing for the fellowship of lost men and since God was God O boundlesse duration the Lord Iesus in a manner was loving and longing for the dawning of the day of Creation and his second coming againe to judgement the marriage day of union with sinners Christ was as it were from eternity with childe of infinite love to man and in time in the fulnesse of time it blossomed forth and the birth came out in a high expression of love the man-childe the love of Christ was borne and saw the light Gal. 4.4 Tit. 3.4 when Christ was ripe of love to bring forth free salvation glory glory to the Wombe and the Birth And a third Exception is But sinners dis-obliged Christ and provoked him as his enemies can it be that in time seeing how undeserving we were he could heartily and seriously die for man offer himselfe to all God may have mercy on the work of his hand but he cannot have mercy on sinners Answ. 1. It s true the Gospel is contrary to nature and not one Article more thwarteth and crosseth carnall wisedome then that of imputed righteousnesse That crosseth Morall Phylosophy so much as we can more easily beleeve the rising of the dead or any the greatest miracle the drying up of the red Sea then beleeve the Gospel for we beleeve the Gospel for miracles as motives not as causes of Faith not Miracles for the Gospel and if at the first we beleeve the Gospel for Miracles then we naturally rather beleeve Miracles and the dividing of the Red Sea and the raising of the dead then we can beleeve that Christ came to die for sinners 2. Consider with what a strong good will Christ died Luke 9.51 And it came to passe when his time was come that he should be received up he stedfastly set his face to goe to Jerusalem He hardned his face he emboldned himself to goe to Jerusalem to suffer he mended his pace and went more swiftly with a strong fire of love to expend his blood Luke 12.50 I have a baptisme to be baptized with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how am I fettered or besieged as the word is used Luke 19.43 till it be perfected 3. What could move Christ to lie and fancie were his weeping and tears counterfeit were his dying bleeding sweating pain sorrow shame but all shewes for the market and to take the people Isai. 53.44 Surely really he bare our sorrowes 4. His offer must be reall Joh. 7.37 for with vehemency he speaks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He stood and shouted in the Temple if any man thirst let him come to me and drinke Here is a dear fountain to all thirsty soules and most free Christ thirsteth and longeth to have thirsty sinners come gratis and drink But I doubt he beares not me in particular at good will are the promises made for me Did he love me before the world was Did Christ dying intend salvation for me This doubt draweth us to the fift particular that so I may hasten to the uses which is what sort of Faith it is that God requireth of all within the visible Church for the want whereof Reprobates are condemned Assertion 1. Saving Faith required of all within the visible Church is not as Antinomians conceive the apprehension of Gods everlasting love of Election to glory of all and every one that are charged to beleeve Saltmarsh in an ignorant and confused Treatise tells us To beleeve now is the only worke of the Gospel that is that ye be perswaded of such a thing that Christ was crucified for sins and for your sins so as salvation is not a businesse of
example of the glory of my power and name that is the glory of justice in thee to all the world who heares of thee and then verse 18. hee returnes to the Lords free will and unhired and absolute liberty in differencing person from person Why has hâ—e mercy upon this man and not on this man if there had been such a conceit as a generall catholick good will in God to Pharoah to Esau the Apostle should now hâ—ve denyed any absolute will in God to separate one person from another Arminians can instruct the spirit of the Lord and the Apostle to say he has an equall generall goodwill and desire to save all and every one Esau as well as Iaakob Ishmael as â—saac the son of promise Pharoah as Moses or any other man but then two great doubts should remain How then hated he Esau when he was not yet born and had not done good or evill All the Arminians on earth answer that 2. But the doubt is not removed How is it that God loves Iaacob blesseth and hath mercy on him and hateth Esau and yet Esau has neither done good nor ill Arminians answer in an antecedent generall good will God indeed loved Esau as well as Jaakob Pharoah as well as another man but here is the thing that makes the separation Iacob runneth and willeth Esau is a wicked man Pharoah and others like him bloody tyrants and God sheweth mercy with another posterior and consequent will on Iacobs because he runs and wils and has mercy on him because hee pays well for mercy and has not mercy on Esau because he neither â—uns nor wills Now this is to contradict God therefore we must bear with it that men of corrupt mindes destitute of the truth rising up to plead for universall atonement contradict us But Paul resolves all the mercy bestowed on this man not on this man v. 18. on this saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he will Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy and hardeneth whom he will 2 unpossible it is that conversion should be grace and matter of the praise of the glory of the Lords grace to Peter rather then to Iudas except the grace of God separate Peter from Iudas by moving effectually the one to beleeve and not moving the other All the wit of men cannot say but I may glory in my own free will that I am efficaciously redeemed and saved rather then another except grace efficaciously move me in a way of separating me from another if hee had alike good will to save me and Judas and all the world but he committed the casting of the ballance in differencing the one from the other to free-will so as the creatures free-will made the consâ—quent will of God different toward the one and toward the other 3. The God who is willing to show his wrath and to make his power known in â—nduring with much long suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared to glory Rom. 9 2â— 23 is also willing because hee is willing to declare these two ends equally in some because he will the glory of power justice and long suffering in others the glory of grace and mercy because he will nor did I ever see a reason wherefore God should carry on the two great state designs of justice and mercy in such an order as he should incline more to declare and bring to passe the design of mercy then the design of justice for out of the freedom of high and deep soveraignty he most freely intended both these glorious ends Now as the attaining of his freely intended end of manifested mercy in some both Angels and Men makes visible in an eminent manner the glory of justice in other some so the attaining of his freely intended end of pure grace in the Elect doth highly indeare Iesus Christ that we should prize the blood of the Covenant the riches of free-grace to us whom he hath freely chosen leaving others as good as we to perish everlastingly And as Arminians cannot deny but that the Lord might so have contrived the businesse as all that are saved and to prayse the Lord that sits one the Thron in heaven might have been damned and should blaspheme eternally in hell the holy just Iudge of the world as he can make a revolution of all things in heaven and in earth to a providence contrary to that which is now so they cannot deny an eminent soveraignty deliberate and fixâ—d free-will in God before any of the Elect and Reprobate were placed in sâ—ch a condition of providence in which hee foresaw all that are saved or damned should bee saved or damned and that this will was the prime fountaine cause of election and reprobation 4. Paul shewing Rom. 11. That God concludes all in unbeliefe that he might have mercy on all and shewing a reason why the Lord was pleased to cast off his ancient people for a time and to engraffe the Gentiles the wilde Olive in their place saith O the depth and another reason he cannot find but bottomlesse and unsearchable freedome of grace and free dispensation to some people and persons and not to others I confesse it had been no such depth if the Lord from eternity had equally loved all to salvation but through the running willing or not running not willing of the creature had been put upon later wiser and riper thoughts and a consequent will to save or not save as Men and Angels in the high and indifferent court of their free-will shall think good there had been no other depth then is in earthly Iudgeâ— who reward well doers and punish ill doers or in a Lord of a Vâ—ne-yard who gives wages to him that labours and no wages to him that stands idle and doth nothing this is the Law of nature of Nations and no depth it s but God rewarding men â—ccording to their works and God shewing mercy in such as co-operate with and improve well the benefit of Gods antecedent will and not shewing mercy on such as doe not co-operate therewith but out of the absolutenesse of indifferent free-will are wanting thereunto But the great and unsearchable depth is how God should so carry on the great designes of the declaration of the glory of pardoning mercy and punishing justice as their should be some persons and Nations the Jewes first and not the Gentiles as of old and now the Gentiles taken into Christ and the Jewes cast off and again the Jewes with the riches of the world of Elect both Jewes and Gentiles who are chosen and must obey the Gospel and be called without any respect to works but of grace Rom. 11.5.6 7. and when the children had neither done good nor evill and were not born Rom. 9.11 and these who were nearest to Christ and did woâ—k more for the attaining
righteousnesse and life then other strangers to Christ and Gentiles Rom. 9.30 31 32 33. Rom. 10.1.2 3 4. Rom. 11.1.2 3 4 5 6 7 8 c. rejected and there should be others as good as these by nature that the Lord should have mercy on now in both these first God is free in his grace secondly just in his judgements though he neither call nor chuse accoâ—ding to works thirdly the damned creature most guilty and fourthly the Lord both jâ—stly sâ—vere and graciously meâ—cifull fifthly none have cause to complaine or quarrell with God and yet God might have carried the matter a farre other way sixthly the head cause of this various administration with Nations and persons is the deep high soveraign innocent holy independent will of the great Potter and Former of all things who has mercy on whom he will hardneth whom he wil and this is the depth without a bottom no creature Angel or Men can so behave them selves to their fellow-creatures yet be free just holy wise c. but sure one creature can deal with his fellow creature according to the rules and road-way of an antecedent consequent will so may the King deal with his people the Governour with those he governes the Father with his children the Commander with his souldiers the Lord of a Vine-yard with his hired servants all these may order their goodnesse mercy rewards punishments in a way levill with the use industry improvement of free-will or the rebeâ—lion unjustice wickednesse and slothfulnesse of their underlings but no Master nor Lord can call Labourers to his Vine-yard and exhort obâ—est beseech them all to labour and promise them hire and yet keep from the greatest part of them the power of â—â—â—rring armes or legs of free consenting to labour and suspend his so acting on the greatest part of them as they shall willingly be caâ—â—ied on to wilfull disobedience and to be the passive objects of his revenging justice according to the determinate counsell of the Lord of this Vine-yard because so he willed out of his absolute soveraignty to deal with some and deale a just contrary way with the least part of the labourers because hee pâ—â—posed to declare the glory of his grace on them either there is here an unsearchable depth or Paul knew nothing and this calmes my minde and answereth all that reason can say for universall atonement and the 1. Vse I aym at is that no Doctrine so endeareth Christ to a soule as this of particular redemption and free-grace separating one from another Psal. 147 1â— Prayse the Lord O Ierusalem and amongst manâ— groundâ— here is one vers 19. he sheweth his word unto Iacob his Statutes and his judgements to Israel ver 20. he hath not dealt so with any Nation and he speaketh not of the measure as if God had revealed the same grace in nature but in an inferiour degree to other Nations for hee saith as for his judgements they have not known them and thâ—n being full of God for this separating mercy he addeâ—h prayse yee the Lord Christ esteems this the floure of grace the grace of grace and blesseth his Father for it Matth. 11.25 I blesse thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes now because Arminians say the pride of the self-wise and the humility of babes are the causes separating the one from the other and so free-will is to share with the Father in the praise of the reveiled glory of the Gospel and the discovered excellency of Christ to babes rather then to wise men a literall revelation no doubt was common to all babes and prudent the swelled Pharisees and humbled sinners Christ praiâ—eth the eminency the blossom of grace the bloom of free-love in that the free-wil of the humble and the proud made not the separation but the good pleasure of God ver 27. No man knowes the Son but the Father and he to whom the Son will reveale him 2. That which is common to all shall never leave an impression of wonder and thankfull admiration I and we are swelled lofty and proud things and the Spirit of God commends grace highly in that it falls upon pronowns and persons and not on others 1 Cor. 15.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the least of of the Apostlâ—s vers 10. By the grace of God I am that I am and his grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 toward me was not in vaine but I laboured more abundantly then they all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but not I but the grace of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in me Tit. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for we our selves also were sometime out of our wits disobedient c. ver 4. but when the kindnesse and man-love of God our Saviour appeared ver 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he saved us 1 Tim. 1.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am the chief of sinners ver 16. but for this cause I obtained mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long suffering Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ but I live 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet not I but Christ lives in me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the life that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who has lovâ—d me and given himself for me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes. 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and you who were dead in sins and trespasses hath he quickned ver 4. for his great love wherewith he loved us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 5. even when we were dead in sins and trespasses he hath quickened us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 together with Christ ver 13. But now in Christ Iesus yee who somtimes were farre off are made neare by the blood of Christ the passing by my Father and mother and brother and sister neighbour and friend and taking me is a most indearing favour 3. Of all in Scotland and England all in Europe all Adams seed that ever were masters of a living soule in the womb or out of it the Lord passed by so many thousands and millions and the lot of free-grace fell upon me precisely by name and upon us and not upon thousands besides no lesse eligible then I was what thoughts will you have of the fâ—â—e lot of love that fell upon you ever since God was God when Christ shall lay such a load of love such a high weight and masse of love on you ye shall then think O how came I hither to sit in heavenly places with Christ that body that is trimmed cloathed and doubly embroydered with pure and unmixed glory is just made of the same lump of earth with the body of Judas or Cain that are now flaming and sinking to the bottom of the black and sad river of brimstone the Lord saith Ezek. 18.4 behold all souls are mine and
hadst rather he should fall into a swoone in the streets as open to him and lodge him and hast had open back doores for harlot lovers O bee ashamed of sleighting free love 2 Dispised love turneth into a flame of Goâ—pel-vengeance a Gospel-hell is a hotter furnance then a law-hell No man spinn hell to himself out of the wool of unbeleeving dispair If Christ be so willing to redeeme and draw his own all and can goe as neer hell as seven devils Have noble and broad thoughts of the sufficiency of Iesus to save 1. Consider and say with feeling and warmnesse of bowels to Christ all the redeemed familie that are standing up before the throne now in white and are fair and clean and without spot were once as Black mores on earth as I am now some of them were stables of uncleannesse to Sathan now they aâ—e chaâ—t virgins who defiled nâ—t themselves with women before the Lamb the mouâ—hs â—hat sometimes blasphemed are now singing the new song of the Lamb of Moses the servant of the Lord. 2 What love is that that there is a hole in the rock for ravens of hell to fly into as doves of heaven and a chalmer of love in the heart of Christ for pieces of sinfull clay 3. Fair Iesus Christ can love the black daughter of Pharoah he has found in his heart to melt in love and tender compassion toward a forlorne Amorite a poluted Hittite it breaks his heart to see the naked foundling cast out into the open fields dying in goared blood Christ can love where all do loath It s much hee can love a sinner thou art but a sinner hee has not blotted thy name out of the New Testament imagine thou heard him say sinner come to me Lost man suffer me to love thee and to cast my skirt of love over thee Doâ— but give him an hearty â—ay Lord consâ—nt and take him at his word Never rest till thou be at such a nick of the way to heaven as no backslider can attaine to We are too soon satisfied with our own Godlinesse and goe not one steppe beyond these that has cast out of themsâ—lves one Devil and the next day take in seven new fâ—esh devils and the end of these men is worse then their beginning they are redemned and bought and washen in profession and righteous in themselves those that have no more must fall away a Sheep in the eyes of men and a Sow at the heart must to the mire again sit not down till ye come 1. to bee willing to sell all and buy the pearle 2. Till ye attain to some reall and personall mortification that is a subduing of lusts a bringing under the body of sinne a heart-deadnesse to the world from this because your Lord died for you and has crucified the old man I mean not a morall mortification of Antinomians to beleeve Christ has crucified your lusts for you as if you were obliged by command of the letter of Law and Gospel to no personall mortification that ye may be saved never think ye are redeemed till yee bee redeemed from the walking in the wayes of the present evil world from all iniquitie from your vain conversation draw not breath rest not till ye come to this as ye would not turne back sliders in heart Redemption beleeved maketh men crown Christ as their King and such to whom Christ is made redemption must assert and confesse Christ a perfect Redâ—emer the King of his Church Those that are unpatient of his yoak of Government would set another king over Christ a Magistrate who by office ruleth not by the woâ—d but by civil Laws testifie they are unwilling to have Chriâ—t their Lord in their life who will not have him theiâ— Lord in the Church and his ordinances the great controversie that God has with England is sleighting of Religion the not building the Temple the increase of blasphemies and heresies fear that Christ reigne over them 33. If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men unto me The fourth considerable article in the drawing is the terminus ad quâ—m the person to whom all mâ—n are drawn It is saith Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to me This is not a word which might have been spared as there is no redundancie nothing more then enough in the Gospel so Christ is no person who may bee spared but who ever bee one Christ must be the first peâ—son take away Christ out of the Gospel and there remaineth nothing but words and remove him from the work of redemption â—t is but an empty shadow Yea remove Christ out of heaven I should not seek to be there this is a noble and divine to me I will draw all men to mee 1. It concernâ—th us much what weâ— leave If wee leave the earth it is but a clay foot-stool and a mortall pâ—rishing stage and the house of sorrow and my dying fellow-creature if we leave sinne we leave hell the worm that never dieth vâ—ngeance and eternall vengeance is in the womb oâ— sâ—nne to leave father and mother and all the idols of a fancied happinesse is nothing But to whom we go to Christ or not to such an one as God the substantiall and eternall delight of God O that is of hâ—gh concernment 2. This to me coming out of the mouth of Iesus Christ is all and all its heaven its glory its salvation its new paradise it s the new city iâ—s the new life it s the new precious elect stone laid on Zion the new glory the new kingdome There is a greater emphasis an edge and marrow of words and things in this to me then in all the scâ—ipture in all earth and heaven and all possible and imaginable heavens 1. Why is Israel loosed hear the cause Psal. 81.11 Israel would none of mee Why drink they â—otten waters and Ciâ—terns of hell Oh here is the cause Ier 2â— 1â— Be astonished O heavens why for my people have committed two evils Ah these two are hundreds and millionâ— they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters Is not Christ crying in all the Gospel who will have me who will receive me is not this the Gospel-quarrell Iohn 5.40 Ye will not come to me that yee might have life it s no sport to die in sinne its a sad fall to fall into hell Ioh. 8.21 Then said Iesus again unto them I go my way and ye shall seek me and shall die in your sinnes whither I goe ye cannot come 3. If ye look to any other it cannot save you but one look on him would make you eternally happy and you have iâ— Esa. 45.22 Look unto me and be saved all the ends of the Earth for I am God and there is none else come and have heaven for one look for one turning of your eye and when destruction commeth that the Church shall be like two or three olive berries lefâ— and
all the rest destroyed what shall save the remnant Esa. 17.7 At that day shall a man look to his maker and when Ierusalem is saved and the Spirit of grace and supplication is poured on the house of David Zach. 12.10 And they shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son 4. You are poore and naked then saith Christ leane and hungry and ye that want bread and ye that sweat and give out money Esa. 55.3 Hearâ—â—n diligently unto me and eat ye that which is good and let your soule delight it self in fatnesse ver 3. Incline your care to me and hear and your soule shall live and I will make an everlasting Covâ—nant with you even the sure merries of David Then a soule dies a soules death he is leane hee eateth dirt hee has no bread while he comes to Christ Revel 3.18 I counsell thee to buy of me O this noble me this brave celebrious this glorious me I counsell thee to buy of me and not of others who are but cousening hucksters gold tryed in the fire gold buyeth all things and is not bought but this is not a common Merchant and buy of me white rayment that thou mayest be cloathed But thou mayâ—t have a burthen on thee heavier then â—hy back or bones canst stand under then hear him Maâ—th 11.28 Come unto me all yee that labour and are laden and I will give you rest and because all are thirsty for some happinesse the desires are gaping for some heaven Christ cryeâ—h at Ieâ—usalem with a loud voyce with a good will â—o save Ioh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come to me and drink Ioh. 11.26 He that liveth and bâ—lieveth in me shall never die 5. What greater reason then to heare this Cant. 5.2 Oâ—en to me my sister my dove my love my undefiled and wisdomes voyce is sweeâ— Prov. 7.14 Hearken unto me therefore O yee children and attend to the words of my mouth Esa. 49.1 Listen O Isleâ— to me so he speaketh to his redeemed Esa. 48.16 Come yee neare to me and 6. There is nothing more fitting then that his oath stand that the knee that will not bow to him shall break Esa. 45.23 I hâ—ve sworn by my self Rom. 14.11 For it is written as I live saith the Lord every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confesse to God 7. What greater honour can be then such alliance then that Christ speak so to his bride Hos. 3.3 And I said unto her thou shalt abide for me many dayes thou shalt not play the harlot and thou shalt not be for another man so will I be for thee and Hos 2.19 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betrâ—th thee unto me ver 20. I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse 8. To him is that which may be ground of faith and confidence Luk. 10.22 All things are delivered to me of my Father Math. 28.19 All power is given to me in Heaven and in earth there is a great trust put upon â—hrist Ioh. 17. â— Thine they were and thou gavest them me Heb. â— 13 Behold I and the childâ—en that God hath given me Luk. 22.29 The father has appointed a Kingdome to me This to me hath yet a greater edge and fulnesse of Christs soul-taking and drawing expressions 1. To Christ we are drawn as to a friend approaching to Christ is expressed by comming to him 1. We come to him as to our home the man that commeth to Christ is in a friends house Christ will not cast him out Ioh. 6.39 The man may throw down his loads and burthens and cast him selfe and his burthen on him and finde rest for his soule he doth not stand nor runne any moâ—e but sit down under the shadow of the tree of life Cant. 2.3 I sate down under his shaddow with great delight Heb. I lusted or desired him and sate down and his fruit was sweet in my mouth And how did Christ take with the soul O most kindly v. 4. He led me into a house of wine What do you think of a house of joy every stone every rafter every piece of covering wall and floore is the cheering consolation of the holy Ghost and what futher his banner over me is love the collours and ensigne of this Chieftaine is the love of Christ. 6. And what love-rest is here his left hand is under my head and his right hand doth embrace me What a bed of love must that be to lye in a corner in a circle infolded in the two everlasting armes the left arme is neare the heart such a soule must lie with heart and head upon the breast and heart of Iesus Christ and above and underneath for pillow for covering for curtaines arms of everlasting love an house all made within and without of eternall joy and consolations is incomparable such a chamber of a King such cullouâ—s and hangings as love such a bed as the embracings of Christ you never heard of 2. Life is the sweeteâ—â— floure of any being it s a taking thing now 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life all out of Christ are dead men so we come to Christ as our life 1 â—er â— 4 To whom comming as to a living stone disallowed indeed of men but that 's no maâ—ter chosen of God and pretious who crâ—â—d we but here oâ— a stone with life and so noble a life as an intellectuall life and then the life of God O death come to thy life that is hid with Christ in God Col. 3.3 Here a breathing living stone and then a chosen one of great pâ—ice should all the crowned Kings since Adam to the dissolving of this world sell themselves their Globe of the earth and all their pretious stones they should not buy a dayes glory in heaven but say that they should sell the earth and the heavens and oppignorate or lay in pledge Sun and Moone and Starres if they were their moveable inheritance and sell them all millions of times they should be farre from any comparable buying of the elect pretious stone that is digged out of Mount Sion Iob 28.13 Man knoweth not the price of wisedome of this wisdome v. 18. no mention shall be made of coralls or of pearls for the price of wisdome is above Rubies ver 19. The Toâ—az of Ethiopia shall not equall it neither shall it be valued with pure Gold ther 's no talking no bidding in this market so pretious is the sâ—one but it s the stone living and breathing out heaven and God infinitely more exâ—ellâ—nt then heaven 3. To me saith Christ because no excellency can be comparable to him who only can give God to the sinner Joh. 14.6 No man commeth to the Father but by me it must be an incomparable priviledge to come by Iesus Christ to God God God is aâ—l in all I canâ—oâ— saviâ—gly be drawn to any
but to him who can reveale God to me Christ is the bosome the heart the only new and living way and door to God all creatures Angels Men Saints are strangers to God The substantiall the essentiall the lâ—ving intellectuall Image and being God must reveale God Christ saith to Philip Ioh. 14.9 He that hath seen me hath seen the Father open Christ and you open God enjoy Christ and you enjoy God come into Christ and you come to a new world to a new all to an new infinite Ocean and you fall in the bosome of a Godhead 4. To me as to all perfection and compleatnesse of fulnesse they are but all streames and shaddows and emptinesse while you come to Christ poore nothing is an empty bottome to a sinner Ioh 1.16 Out of his fulnesse have all we received even grace for grace this is fountain fulnesse Gods fulnesse Col. 2.9 For in Christ is fulnesse it selfe 2. Not fulnesse going and comming there a fulnesse in the Sea but it is ebbing and flowing a fulnesse in the Moon but decreasing and growing an fulnesse in the creature but going and comming up and and down but in Christ there dwelleth a fulnesse it is with Christ new Moon and full Moon and dawning and noon-day all at once 3. All fulnesse dwelleth in Christ there is fulnesse of beauty in Absolom but not of truth and sincerity fulnesse of wisdome in Salomon but not fulnesse of constancy he gave his heart to pleasure and folly fulnesse of policy in Achitophel but not fulnesse of holinesse and faithfulnesse to his Prince yea it was fulnesse of folly to hang himself fulnesse of strength in Sampson but not fulnesse of faith soundnesse courage of minde he was strong in body but soft and impotent in minde and was overcome by an woman there is an hiatus a hole and some emptinesse in every creature an Angels fulnesse sitteth neighbour to pure nothing the Angel may be turned â—nto nothing and is by nature capable of folly But in Christ there is all fulnesse 4 But as every fulnesse is not all fulnesse so every fulnesse is not the fulnesse of the God-head theâ— to me it s as much as the Elect are drawn to Chriâ—â— as the choycest the rarest amongst all 2. So amongst all choise things and all relatâ—ons he is the first and most eminent and gloâ—ious among Kings Revel 1.5 The Prince of the kings of the earth Revel 10.16 The King of kings the Lord of lords Among Prophets the Pâ—ophet raised out of the inwâ—rd part of the Brethâ—en Deut. 18.18 among Priests the highest and great the eternall Priest after the order of Melchizedech Heb. â— 1 Heb. 7.17 among gods he stands he 's alone the onely wise God 1 Tim. 1.17 Among Angels the Angel of the Lords substanciall presence the Arch-angel the head of Angels Esai 63.9 1. Thes. 4.16 Col. 2.10 Among beautifull things the flowre of Jesse the rose of Sharon the lilâ—y of the valleys faiâ—er then the children of men Isai. 11 1â— Cant. 2.1 Psal. 45.2 there is such grace created in no lips yea uncreated grace is in no face but in his only among shepherds the chief shepherd 1 Pet. 5.4 among Armies the standard-bearer and Chief amongst ten thousand Cant. 5.10 amongst Creatures the first-borne of every creature Col. 1.15 among Hâ—irs the Heir of all things Heb. 1.2 among those that were dead and is alive againe and the fruit that groweth out of death Christ is the fiâ—st-born from the dead Col. 1.18 and the first fruits of them that sleep 1 Cor. 15.20 among sonnes he is Gods first begotten sonne Heb. 1.6 his only begotten sonne 1 â—ohn 4.9 among Saviours none to bee named a Savioâ—â— under heaven but he only Acts 4 12. neither is there salvation in any other the first among brethren Rom. 8.29 the first born among many brethren In a word hee iâ— the choise and the first of the flock the flower the first glory the standerd-bearer of heaven the heart the rose the prime delight of heaven the choisest of heaven and earth the none-such the chiefe of all bâ—loveds Some have one single excellency some another Abraham was excellent in faith Moses in his choâ—se of Christ above all the treasures of Egypt David in his sincerity having a heart like Gods heart But Christ hath all eminency of grace in one Some are Gods that shal die as men Christ the Prince of life was dead but can die no more Some are wise but he is wâ—sdome it selfe some are faire but Christ is the beauty and brightnesse of the Fathers glory Wee are apt to have low and creeping thoughts of Iesus Christ and to undervalue Christ. 3. There 's need of an Angel-engine framed in heaven of a tongue immediateâ—y created by God and by the infinite Art of omnipotency above other tongues to speak of the praises of â—hrist and that Pen must be moulded of God and the Ink made of the river of the water of life and the Paper fairer then the body of the Sunne and the heart as pure as innocent and sinlesse Angels who should write a Book of the vertue and supereminent excellency of Iesus Christ All words even uttered by Prophets and Apostles come short of Christ. Imagine that Angels and Men and millions of created heavens of more then now are should build a Temple and a high Seat or Throne of Glory raysed from the earth to the highest circumference of the heaven of heavens and millions of miles above that highest of heavens and let the timber not be Cedar or Almugge trees nor the inside Gold of Ophir seven times refined but such trees as should grow out of the banks of the pure River of water of Life that runneth through the street of the New Ierusalem and overlayd with a new sort of Gold that was found above the Sunne and Starres many degrees above the Gold of Ophir and let the stones not bee Marble nor Saphires nor Rubies nor digged out of the excellentest earth imaginable but more reâ—â—ined then elementary nature can furnish let every stone be a starre or a peece of the body of the Sunne and let the whole fabrick of the House exceed the glory of Solomons Temple as farre as all precious stones exceed the mire in the streets and let Iesus Christ sit above in the highest Seat of Glory in this Temple as hee dwelt in Solomons Temple the chair should bee but a created shadow too low and to base for him This is not yet like the Lords expression by the Apostle shewing how eminent and high Christ is Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God also hath more then exalted him hee saith not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God hath highted or exalted Christ but God hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 over-highted and super-exalted him and hath gifted to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a name above all names that is reall honour above all expression above all thoughts if
such a temple and seat of Majesty mâ—ght be named it should not be above every name nor a glory above every glory that can be named either in this world or in the world to come To me Conversion is the drawing of a sinner to Christ it s a supernaturall journey it s not a common way to come to this eternall wisdome of God as saith Iob 28.7 A path which no fowle knoweth and the vultures eye hath not seen where is the place of understanding ver 21. seeing it is hid from all living and kept close from the fowls of the aire v. 22. destruction and death say weâ— have heard the fame thereof with our â—ares ver 23. where is it then Natures dark candle cannot show it ver 23. God undâ—rstandeth the way thereof and he knoweth the place thereof Prov. 15.24 The way of life is on high the way of the life of all excellent lives is an high and an exalted way every man knows it not 2. Christ saith by way of exclusion that hee getteth not one soule to him but by strong hand and violence never man comes to Christ on his owne clay-leggs and with the strength of his owne good-will Ioh. 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him 3. There be other acts of God of an high reach in these that come to Christ as there must be resigning over a making over of the Father to the Sonne v. 39. All that the Fatheâ— giveth me shall come The Fathers making over of any soule or his giving one to Christ is not by way of alienation as if the man belonged no more to the Father or were no more under the tutorie and guidance of the Father but under the sonne Familists teach us That there be distinct seasons of the working of the severall persons of the Trinitie so as the soule may bee said to be so long under the fathers and not the Sonnes and so long under the Sonnes work and not the Spirits Wee know no such destinct posts to heaven nor such shifting from hand to hand the Saints have many bouts in their way to glory but all the three joyntly at the same season help at the lifting of the dead out of the graves Ioh. 6.39.44.45 Ioh. 5 24.25 All the three in one dead list openeth blinde eyes and converteth lost sinners Matth. 11.25.26.27 Eph. 1.17.18 Mat. 16.17 Ioh. 12.32 2 Cor. 3.14.15.16.17 Ioh. 14.23 Ioh. 16.7 8.9.10 Ioh. 14.16 Eph. 2.1.2.3.4 1 Iâ—â— 2.27 1 Ioh. 5.6.7 Grace mercy and peace cometh that the same season to the seven Chuâ—ches from all the three From him which is and which was and which is to come and from the seven Spirits that is before the throne and from Ieâ—us Christ who is the faithfull witnesse c. 2 Cor. 13.14 Revel 1.45 Then the Father so giveth the elect to the sonne as I should not desiâ—e to be out from under the care and tutory of the Father the Father maketh them over and keepeth them in his own bowels and in the truth Ioh. 17.2.10.11 So there is the Fathers teaching and the hearing and learning from the Father Ioh. 6.15 It is written in the Prophets and they shall all be taughâ— of God Every man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh to mee In the uses of the doctrine I have three things to speak of 1. What a sinne they bee under who resist the right arm of the Father 2. What free-will and morall honestie can do or how nothing they are to work a communion with God 3. These are to be refuted who think we are neiâ—her to pâ—ay nor to doe nor to work out our salvation in fear and trembling but when the Lord by saving Grace acteth in us and draweth irresistibly Now to the end that this common Gospel-sinne may be the better seene in all its spots consider 1. What is in Christ the drawer 2. What is in Grace by which sinners are drawn 1. In Christ the drawer There bee many drawers suiting us the world is the taile of the great red Dragon and his taile drew the third part of the starres of heaven and did cast them downe to the earth Revel 12.4 Glorious professours like glistering starres up in heaven are drawn away after the dirty world should there bee more power in Sathans taile to draw down stars from heaven then there is beauty and sweetnesse in Christs face to ravish hearts and Deut. 30.17 Some turn away their hearts and are drawn away and worship other gods and serve them yet they are but bastard gods Christ has a true reall God-head in himselfe Why will you not be drawne after the smell of his precious ointments and Act. 5.37 Iudas of Galilee arose and drew away much people after him and they were destroyed and Iam. 1.14 every tempted man and who is not tempted is drawn away of his own lust and this is a mother with child of death and hell supposed goodnesse is an angle a vast net that drawes millions of souls to eternall perdition every man has a soule-drawer about him divels and false teachers are pulling at and hailing soules O bee drawn by Christ he is the rose without a thorne the Sunne without a cloud the beauty of the Godhâ—ad without a spot hee drawes his Fathers heart to love him and delight in him Christs love and the art of free grace are good at drawing of soules there is not a soule-drawer comparable to him Ah our hearts are as heavy as hell suppose that hell were of the bignesse of ten worlds all of Sand yron or the heaviest stones in the world nay all fancies that pretend lovelinesse are but lyes and Christ true every peece of fair clay is hell and Christ heaven every beauty blacknesse and he all loves Cant. 5.16 2. For alluring souls in a morall way nothing like Christ in the Gospel David is called by the holy Ghost the sweet singer of Israel when Christ speaketh to hearts he sings like heaven and like the glory of a new unseen world Deut. 3â— 16 Ioseph was blessed of the Lord for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush It s most alluring in Christ that he is the bird in the bush the bird of Paradise the Turtle in our Land Can. 2.12 that singeth the sweet Gospel-hymnes and Psalms of good tidings from Sion peace peace from heaven to the broken-hearted mourners in Sion all the Gospel is a love-song of Christ dying for love to enjoy sinners of clay and to have them with him in heaven are not these love-songs of the bird whose nest was in the bush If any man thirst saith Christ let him come to me and drink and whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely if this cannot draw to Christ the law curses rewards cannot draw Christ pipeth a spring of joyfull newes but few dance Matth. 11.16 3. The lower
Christ see what expâ—â—ssion is put on the last judgement that same is on the judgemâ—nt of Ierusalems destruction for resisting Christ For 1. It s hell-like when mothers shall wish their children had never been born and when they shall as damned in the day of judgement pray Mountaines fall on us and Hils cover us Luk. 23.29.30 Vse 2. If Christ draw all men to him then they are farre wide who think that free-will and morall honesty can bring men to heaven there be no Moralists in heaven who were pure Moralists on Earth and had nothing of the Gospel-drawing and of supernaturall work in them civill Saints can never be glorified Saints thousands are deceived with this they think their lamp can shew them light to know the Bride-grooms chamber-doore but taâ—e these for marks of deluded men 1. Such men will shoot and cry at adultery as he that took Abrahams Wife from him and a Cain may be madded with murthering his brother but was Cain touched for Gospel sins is Judas wakened in conscience for that which is the speciall condemning gospel-sinne the cause of condemnation and dying in sin Ioh. 3.36 Ioh. 16.9 chap. 8.24 No but for murthering his Master it s the light of the Spirit that seeth spirituall sins spiritually 2. Profession looketh like Paradise and the raine-Bow its big in its own eyes and the fairest for variety of coulors but it s a self-plague and doth carry millions of souls to hell without din and noise of feet its Christ acting judicially on the hypocrite within pistoll shot of a besieged soule making fire-works under the earth and when all within are sleeping Christ springeth a powder-Mine and burneth up all forward Gospel-fire-works maketh more then ordinary fury in the soule open open to Christ multiplyed fastings and taking Christs crown from him are dreadfull 3. They had never a sick-night for the want of Christ Gospel profession is a light to let men see to sinne a candle to let men see to goe to hell and lye down in sorrow with art Ah what comfort is it that I goe to hell no man seeing me and by stealth and my back to the Pit What a poore comfort to goe to eternall perdition fasting and praying monthly multiplying dayes of thanksgiving and withall plundering Christ of his Royall Crown following the sinnes of Prelates whom God cast out before us exercising rapine and unjustice giving new lawes to Christ and planting plants which God will root out The manner of perishing is a poor accâ—dâ—nt of death O but heart-boyling of love a faint pulse a pale and a lean sinner dying for the absence of Christ no man but the Spirit and Physitian knowing what ails hâ—m are sweet diseases let the love of Christ absâ—nt be in the mans soule a deep river how sweet were it to be drowned in â—hat river and to die an hundreth deaths in one day because he whom the soule loves is gone away O watchmen know you not where he is O daughters of Ierusalem can you tel him that I am sick of love O shepheards where is Christs Tent where dwels he what is profession to this a shadow a straw nothing vanity 4 What a decitfull thing is it make free-will the great Idoll and to hire an house in heaven for the income and rent of merit can it be imagined that the love of Christ can be hired so much as it should have of hire so much it should want of free-love how can the heart of God be taken with the merit of man grace is the floure and the freenesse of grace like the beautifull bloome of the floure and this freenesse is so taking that it layes bands and chaines on the heart were there a good deserving in the man to buy grace the cord should be as a single and untwisted thred Vse 3. Christ so drawes all men to him that drawn mans will is not forced as we have seene and therefore Libertines erre fouly who make the drawn partie blocks and stones and meere patients hence these positions of Familists and Libertines 1. In the saving and gracious conversion of a sinner thâ— faculties of the soule and working thereof in things pertaining to God are destroyed and made to cease 2. And instead of these the holy Ghost doth come and take place and doth all the works of these naturall faculties as tâ—e faculties of the humane nature of Christ doe 3. The new creature or the new man mentioned in scripture is not meant of grace but of Christ. 4. Christ worketh in the regenerate as in those that are dead and not as in those that are alive or the regenerate after conversion are altogether dead to spirituall acts 5. There is no inherent righteousnâ—sse in the Saints or grace or graces are not in the soules of beleevers but grace is Christ himselfe working in us who are meere patients in all supernaturall works 6. Faith repentance new obedience are gifts not graces all the elect are saved and receive the Kingdome as little children doe their fathers inheritance passively Mr Towne saith in Sanctification as well as in justification we are meere patients and can doe nothing at all Assertion of grace p. 11.68 7. The Spirit doth not work in Hypocrites by gifts and graces but in Gods children immediatly 8. We may not pray for gifts and graces but onely for Christ. 9. The efficacy of Chirsts death is to kill all activity of Graces in his members that he might act all in all 10. All the activity of a beleever is to act sinne 11. We are not bound to keep a constant course of prayer in our families or privately unlesse the Spirit stirre us thereunto 12. If Christ will let me sinne let him look to it upon his honour be it 13. The new heart and the walking in Gods commandements are no conditions of the Covenant of Grace where is there one word that God saith to man thou shâ—ll doe this if God had put man upon these things then they were conditions indeed but when God takes all upon himselfe where are then the conditions on mans part If there be a condition he that vndertaketh all things in the covenant must needs be in the fault if the Lord work not in us a cleane heart and cause us not walk in his commandements it s then the Lords fault absâ—t blasphemia if we sinne against the covenant 14. The blessednesse of a man is onely passive not active in his holy and unblameable walking To the end that these errors may the more fully bee discovered we are to enquire in these Assertions what activitie wee have in works of grace Asser. 1. In the first moment of our conversion called actus primus conversionis we are meer patients 1. Because the infusion of the new heart Ezech. 36.26 the pouring of the Spirit of Grace and supplication on the familie of David Zach.
12.10 and of the Spirit on the thirsty ground Esai 44.3 is a work of creation Ephes. 2.10 Psal. 51.10 a quickning of the dead Ephes. 2.1.2.3.4 Ioh. 5.25 2 Cor. 4.6 and the wildernesse is not here a coagent for the causing roses to blossome out of the earth 2. The effect is not wholly denyed of the collaterall cause and ascribed wholly to another If Peter and Iohn draw a ship between them with joynt strength you cannot say the one drew the ship not the other But Christ said flesh and blood maketh no revelations of Christ but his father only Mat. 16.17 Mat. 11.25.26.27 Iam. 1.18 Ioh. 1.18 Then neither blood nor the will of man contribute any active inâ—â—uence to the first framing of the new birth nor can clay divide the glory of regeneration with the God of grace who maketh all things new Asser. 2. The soule or its faculties are not destroyed in conversion Peters will which he had when he was young was the same when converted but renewed Ioh. 21.18 the Saints that Peter writeth to are not to â—unne to the same excesse of ryot as of old they wrought the will of the Gentiles 1 Pet. 4.3.4 Paul and Titus were the same men when dâ—sobedient and serâ—ing divers lusts and when converted and now washen regeneratâ—d and justified heirs Tit. 3.1.2.3.4 Paul the same man a persecuter and an Apostle but Grace made a change 1 Cor. 15.9.10 the same minde and spirit remaineth in nature but they are renewed in the spirit of the minde Rom. 12.2 Eph. 4.23 It is the same heart but turned to the Loâ—d 2 Cor. 3.15.16 Christ but removeth the scum and the drosse and the false metall and frames the man a new vessell of mercy Asser. 3. The person of the holy Ghost is not united to the soul of a beleever nor are there two persons here united or made one Spirit by union of person with person but the person is said to come to the Saints and to dwell with them and to be in them Ioh. 14.16.17 and God hath sent the Spirit of his son in our hearts crying Abba Father not that the holy Ghost in propper person doth in us formally and immediately beleeve pray love repent c. We being meer patients in understanding will affections memory as Libertines teach But the holy Ghost cometh to the Saints and dwelleth in them in the spirituall gifts and saving graces and supernaturall qualities câ—eated in us by the holy spirit and acted excited and moved as supernaturall and heavenly habits to act with the vitall influence of our understanding will and affeâ—â—ions I prove the former part 1. Because such a union of the person of the holy Ghost in us beleeving loving joying praying and immediately in us were that blasphemous dei-fying and Goding of the Saints so as beleeving loving praying were not our works but the immediate acts of the holy Ghost and either the faint manner of beleeving or the cold slacked loving and praying of Saints or their not beleeving and sinfull omission of the acts of faith love praying rejoycing could not be more imputed to Saints as their sinfull defects and transgressions but must be laid on the holy Ghosts score then we can impute the splitting of a ship to the ship it self and not to the negligent and willfull pilot who of purpose dashed the vessell on a rock but we must not in reason blame the ship but the Pilot for the losse of the ship is the onely and proper fault of the man that stirred the ship and the ship is innocent and harmlesse timber Now what sinne can be in the Saints in these supernaturall acts if the holy Ghost immediately in his owne person stirre the helme and only without us act these in us we might with as good reason say the shop that a man worketh in doth make the portrait which is a great untruth since the artificer in the shop doth it as say that the Saints doe pray beleeve rejoyce if the holy Ghost immediateâ—y doe all these in them as in a shop 2. Vpon the same ground the Lords coming down and filling Iohn Baptist from his mothers womb and the Apostles and Steven full of the holy Ghost should be the holy Ghosts personall filling of them and his immediate acting in them without any action of them in preaching praying and their heavenly bold confessing of Christ before men and there should be no difference betweene the Ark and Temple of Ierusalem filled with the immediate presence of God in the Lords manifestation of his glory there and these Saints filled with God in these works of free grace I shall not beleeve that the person of God can be said to be united to either Ark Temple Apostle or Martyr all the union is in the effects and manifestations of graces or tokens of Divine presence which are creatures rising and falling with time 3. That excellent and living â—rk the most gloâ—ious and admirable thing that heaven hath the Lord Iesus is God and man two natureâ— united in one person But both the word of God making that He that same Holy thing borne of the virgin Mary the Son of God Luke 1.5 and that same He and person who came of the Iewes according to the flâ—sh to be God blessed for ever Rom. 9.5 Hâ—br 7.3 Matth. 16.13.16 and the third generall Councell called that of Ephesus and after the counsell of Chalcedone ver 4. and 5. doe evidence to us that Christ cannot be two persons as Nestorius dreamed and one person Paul spread the Gospel from Jerusalem to Iliricum about ten hundreth miles I know not he but the Grace of God that was with him 1 Cor. 15.9.10 not hee but the Lord True but the question now is whether Paul and the holy Ghost in all these works of grace were two persons become one Spirit by union as some dreamers affirme because both did the work I beleeve not God and cloudâ— rained down Manna to Israel O but Christs father Ioh· 6. gave the Manna but the question is if the person of God were united with the clouds or any second caâ—ses producing Manna so the Lord maketh rich and poore killetâ— and maketh alive maketh snow froast fair weather dâ—outh and raine the Sunne to rise and go downe and that in his owne person Father Sonne and Spirit He he onely made Heaven Earth Sea and all creatures and the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 17.25 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal. 33.9 doe prove him to be a person who doth all these But we cannot say that the person of God must be united with Clouds Ship Sea Sunne Heavens Men fighting and Men Saving and Killing and that God personally filleth all creatures only God in the immensitie of â—is nature is all these and every where and is in them by his operation so the holy Ghost is with the Saints and dwelleth in 〈◊〉 not by union of his person to them or the immensitie
predeterminating grace did keep the Saints and stirre them to every act 3. Who is the Author and finisher of our faith Christ and who perfecteth the good work once begun but Christ and who but he bringeth many children to glory Not we when the soule is distempered under desertion the soule is so tender and excellent a piece love so curious and rare a work of Christ that let all the Angels in heaven Seraphims and Dominions and Thrones set their shoulders and strength together they cannot with Angell-tongues let them speak heaven and Christ and glory calme a soul-feaver and words of silk and oyle dropped from the clouds cannot command the love-sicknesse of a sad soule Will ye look to heaven while your sight faile and weep out two eys while Christs time come you cannot find ease for a broken spirit when Christ breaketh can Angels make whole The conscience is a hell-feaver the comforter is gone can you wiâ—h a nodde bring the physitian back againe can golden words charme and calme a feaver of hell can you with all the love-waters on earth quench a coale of fire that came from heaven Send up to heaven a Mandate against the decree and dispensation of God if you can if the gates of death can open to thee or if thou hast seâ—ne the doores of the shaddow of death or can doe such great works of creation as to lay the corner-stone of the earth or hang the world on nothing which Iob could not doe chap. 37. chap. 38. But who can command soule-furies onely onely Christ. The soule is downe amongst the dead wandering from one grave to another Can you make a dead Spirit a Gospel-harp to play on of the springs of Zion the songs of the holy Ghost Christ can doe it Can you cry and finde obedience to your call O North O South winde blow upon the Garden Christ hath his owne winde at command hee is master of his owne mercies Can you prophecie to the winde to come and breathe on dead bones Christ onely can Can you breathe life soule and five senses on a coffin could you make way for breathing in the narrow and deep grave when clods of clay closeth the passage of the nostrils Christ can Isai. 26.19 Thy dead men shall live together with my body they shall arise awake and sing ye that dwell in dust for thy dew is as the dew of herbs and the earth shall cast out the dead Can you draw the virgins after the strong and delitioâ—s smell of the ointments of Christ but if he draw the virgings â—unne after his love Cant. 1.3 Christ indictes warre are you a creator to make peace he cryes Hell and wrath can you speak joy and consolation are you an anti-creator to undoe what Christ does Christ commandeth fury against a people or person can men can angels can heaven countermand Position 3. The Lords suspending of his grace cometh under a twofold consideration 1. As the Lord denyeth it to his own children 2. As to wicked men also As he witholdeth grace especially actuall and predeterminating It falleth under a threefold respect 1. As it is a work of the free and good pleasure and Soveraignty of God 2. As it is a punishment of former sinnes 3. As from it resulteth our sinne even as the night hath its being from the absence of the Sunne Death from the removall of life 4. The Lords denyall of Grace is seene most eminently in two cases 1. In the parting asunder of the two decrees of election and reprobation 2. In Gods with drawing of himselfe and his assistance in the case of â—â—ying the Saints In the former the Lord has put forth his soveraigntie in his two excellentest creatures Angels and men if wee make any cause in the free-will of Angels I speak of a separating and discriminating cause whâ— some Angels did stand and never sinne some fall and become divels wee must deny freedom of Gods grace in the predestination of Angels now the Scripture calleth them Elect Angels how then came it that they fell not from fre-will No Angels are made of God and for God and to God then by the Apostles reason they could not give first to God to ingage the Almighty to a recompence they could not first set their free-will to work their owne standing in Court before God did with his grace separate them from Angels that fell Rom. 11.36 Esai 40.13 2. Make an election of Angels as the Scripture doth when some are called Elect Angels and some not then it must bee an Election of grace an election of works it cannot be because Angels must glory in the Lord that they stand when others fell Rom 4.2 as men do Proverb 16.4 Ier. 9.23.24 2 Cor. 10.17 Rom. 11. â—6 for no creature Angels or Men can glory in his sight for Angels are for him and of him as their last end and first Authour Rom. 11.36 then they gave not first to God to ingage the Lord in their debt vesr. 35. for if so then glory should be to the Angels but now upon this ground that none can ingage the Lord in their debt Paul vesr. 36 saith to him be glory for ever because none can give to him first and all are for him and of him then so are Angels 3. Angels are associated in the Element and orbe of free grace to move as men with graces wings to fly over the Lake prepared for the divel and his Angels whereas others fell in otherwise Christ the Lord Treasurer of free grace cannot bee the head of Angels Col. 2.9 as of men Col. 1.8 Ephes. 1.20.21.22 23. for as art not nature can prevent a dangerous feaver by drawing blood or some other way even as the same art can recover a sick man out of a feaver whereas another sick of that same disease yet wanting the helpe of art dieth So the same free grace in nature speece and kinde not free will hindeâ—â—â— the elected Angels to fall where as by constitution of naâ—uâ—e and mutabilitie being discended of that first common poâ—r 〈◊〉 â—ase house the first spring of all the creation of God meere and simple Nothing the mother of change and of all defects naturall and morall in every the most excellent creature thâ—y were as an humorous grosse body in which the vessells are full and in a neerest propension to the same feaver that devils fell into even to the ill of the second death if the grace of God had not prevented them 2. In men God has declared the deep Soveraignty and dominion of free grace in calling effectually one man Iaakob not Esau Peter not Iudas in having mercy in time on whom hee will and hardening whom hee will I humbly provoke all Arminians all Libertines who dash themselves the contrary way against the same stone to show a reason why one obeyeth and actively joyneth with the draught and pull of the right arme of Iesus Christ Ioh. 12.32 and his father
Satan lasheth miserable soules and the huge deep broad furnace of eternall vengence have but a window opened to see heaven the â—horne the tree of life the glory of the Troops clothed in white and hear the musick of these that prayse him that sitteth on the the Throne or say but one of the apples of the tree of life were sent down to Hell and that the damned had senses to taste and smell a graine weight of the glory that is in it what thoughts would they have of Christ and heaven It is like they would hate themselves and send up sad wishes at least for the continuance of that sight O could but naturall men see Christ with his own light it may be they would make out for him but when all is said of this subject the grace of God is a desirable thing better have Chrisâ—'s heart and love and soule toward you then what else your thoughts could imagine above or below heaven If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men to mee Articl 5. I come now to the fifth Article the condition of Christs drawing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If I be lifted up from the Earth this particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if is not as in other places a note of doubting or of a thing of a contingent and uncertaine event Yea it signifieth here that Christ was not on any deliberation Shall I die or shâ—ll I not die for loste man Christ is not wavering dubious and uncertaine in his love love in Christ is more fâ—xed and resolved upon then the Covenant of night and day and the standing of mountaines and hills Ier. 31.35 Esai 54.10 in other places of Scripture it is not a matter of debate as â—oh 14.3 If I goe away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ made no quâ—stion whither he would goe to his father 1 Ioh. 2. ◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man sinne we have an Advocate there is no doubt but the Saints sinne and if we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us 1 Ioh. 1.8 To be lifted up from the earth is expounded to be crucified v. 33. this is Christs Metaphrase of the kinde of death which he suffered Crucifying was a cursed shamefull and base death Deut. 21 23. yet Christ expâ—esseth it by a word of exaltation Phil. 2.9 lifting up from the earth Christs death is life his shame glory there be pearls and saâ—hirs of heaven in Christs hell and â—hrist keepeth warm bâ—eath of life and hot blood in the cold grave when he is in an agony which materially was hell a glorious Angell of Heaven is in that hell with him to comfoâ—t him when hâ— iâ— born a poore man on earth and lies in a horses manger there â—s a new bon fire in Heaven for joy that a great Prince is born a new starre appeares the weaknesse of Christ is stronger then men The blacknesse of Christs marred visage is faâ—re in Christs poverty when hee has not to pay Tribute to the Emperour Caesar the Sea payes Tribute to the King and Prince of Kings Iesus a 〈◊〉 yeelds him a piece of moeny the lowest and basest repâ—oâ—ches of Christ his Crosse and sufferingâ— drops the honey the sweet smell of heaven Christs thorne is a rose his sadnesse joy O what most immediate rayes of glory that comes from his face be the very second â—able of Heaven must be exceeding fatnesse the back paâ—ts of the glorious King that sitteth on the Throne must be desirable the fragments and the broken meat of the Lords higher Table must be incompaâ—ably dainty all the earth to these are husks the reproaches of Christ must be not so sower as they are reported of 2. He maketh it the cause of Christs drawing all mâ—n to him 1. The Holy Ghost will expresse the cursed and shamefull death of Christ by a word of glory to be lifted up 1. The dying of Christ is a leaving of the earth 2. It is a maâ—ter of exaltation that Christ was thus abased Of these two only in this place in the New Testament and Ioh. 3.15 is Christs dying so expressed It is considerable that in this manner of death Christ will hold forth to us that the dying of Christ iâ— in a speciaâ—l manner a leaving of the earth so Ezechiah Esâ—i 37.11 I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world that is I must leave the earth and see the Sunne no more and Christ Ioh. 13.1 Iesus knew that his houre was come and that he should depart out of this world into the Father Hence his own word to the repenting â—heife Luk. 23.43 To day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Ioh. 8.21 I goe my way and yee shall seek me and shall die in your â—â—nnes whither I goe yee cannot come Doct. Christ choosed a kinde of death which was a visible leaving of the earth and a going to â—eaven ere he came down again off the Crosse for that day his soule was in Paradise as the Serpent was lifted up in the wildernesse Ioh. 3.15 Christs motion in death is from the earth Christ was tired of the earth and had his fill of it he desired no more of it It is not a place much to be loved by you Saints for your deare Saviour had but few and sadde dayes on the earth he was served as a stranger here and has now left the earth and gone to the Father consider but a few reasons to move you to leave the earth 1. The earth was Christs prison he could not escape out of it till he payed his sweet life for it only two that we read of Enoch and Elias left the earth and went to heaven and saw not death these that shall be changed and shall not die at Christs comming have this priviledge but otherwise all have a bruise in the heel ere they goe out of earth 2. When Christ was on his journey he was not so much in love with the earth as to repent and turn back again as Christs head and face was toward heaven so his heart and soule followed hee went from the Crosse straight way to Paradise 3. What doth Christ leave the earth It is thy fellow-creature of God But 1. the foot-stoole for the soles of Christs feet Esa. 66.1 Math. 5.35 2. A foot-stoole of clay farre from the the throne of glory the office house of sin Esay 24.5 The earth also is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof chap. 26.21 For the Lord commeth out of his place to punish the Inhabitants of the earth for their inity It is Satans walk Iob 2.2 And the Lord said unto Satan from whence commeth thou and Satan answered the Lord and said from going too and from the earth and from walking up and down in it 3. It s the poore heritage of the Sonnes of men a clay patrimony Psal. 115.16 The heavâ—n even the heavens are Lords but the earth hath
pierced as a full vessell out of whom issueth blood and water justification and redemption from the guilt of sinne and sanctification is a drawing lover 2 Here is fulnesse of power to reconcile to himselfe all things whether they bee things in heaven or things on earth by the blood of his crosse here wee are made Chrrsts friends to doe whatsoever hee commands us Col. 1.20 Ioh. 15.15 3. Nor is there a stronger band or cord to draw men from sinne then the faith of Christs death Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ neverthelesse I live yet not I but Christ livâ—th in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Sonne of God who loved me and gave himselfe for me Gal. 6.14 But God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to mee and I unto the world here is reciprocation of death's Paul is crucified to the world as a dead man not in the world nor one of the worlds number A mortified Saint drawne up to heaven from the earth is an odd person not under tale hee may bee spared well enough the world and the Towne he lives in may be well without him as Ioseph was the odde ladde separated foom his brethren and David none of the seven miscounted in the telling among the Ewes at the sheepfolds and forgotten as a bastard or as a dead man out of thought And againe the world is crucified to Paul for it looks like a hanged man it smells like a dead corps to a Saints sences Now thus they have not eyes more affected with the world nor eares more taken with their musick nor a heart more overcome with the lusts of the world nor a dead man set to a rich table is affected with all the dainties there or with the harping of the sweetest musician the man has escaped the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the pollutions â—f the woâ—ld to him the world has sooty fingers and dirty and picky hands it defiles washen soules but to the unmortified man the world smelleth like the garden of God Lust casteth in and well cometh to eye and heart and fancy Granadoes and fire-bals of uncleannesse sinfull pleasure has a rosie face profit has golden fingers Court and honour has a sweete breath the world is not to him an ill smelled stinking corps fit for nothing but for a hole under the earth Nay but god-Mammon looks like heaven the world a poore thing yea the world of it self is but a bagge of empty winde a fancy 1. It has no weight as touching the part of it wee count most of the earth but so many pounds of clay the dreggs the earthie bottome of the creation 2. the stage that peeces of brittle clay comes upon and weeps and laughs and lives speaks and dies 3. The flowers of it that we are most in love withall the lusts of the eye the lust of the flesh the pride of life are not of God 1 Ioh. 3.16 4 It is a house of glasse or of Ice that stands for the fourth part of the yeere for winter but is removed in the Spring and is never to be seene againe for it passeth away like a figure written on the Sea-shoar when the sea floweth 1 Cor. 7.31 5. the frenizes or passements of it pleasure profit honour are all sick of vanity and change to the Saints that are crucified and buried with Christ in whom lust is nailed to the crosse of Christ the world is a dead bagge of despised dust and though a toe or a finger of a crucified Saint will make a motion and a stiâ—re and breake a wedge of the Crosse because of the indwelling of a body of death yet hear his arguing O vaine clay-god dirty Earth I ow thee no love because my Lord was lifted up from the earth and has drawne me after him I care not for this bubble of a vaine life this transient shaddow seeing Christ could not brook it What is the fancie of a plaistered and fairded worldly glory to mee if Iesus his face was spitted on what is this painted globe of an empty perishing and death-condemned world to my happines seeing my Saviour was a borrowed body a stranger and slaughtered in the world and had all against him and alwayes the winde on his face Now let us consider what Antinomians say of mortification What is mortification saith a Mr Den but the apprehension of sin slain by the body of Christ What is vivification but our new life The just shall live by faith I may know saith the Antinomian I am Christs not because I do crucifie the luâ—â—s of the flesh but because I do not crucifie them but beleeve in Christ that crucified my lusts for me Much of this lawlesse and carnall mortification is to be found in Saltmarsh his unexperienced treatise of free Grace in which he labours to make Protestant Divines Anti-christian Legalists in the doctrine of mortification for his way is that we are to beleeve our Repentance true in Christ who hath repented for us our mortifying sinne true in him through whom wee are more then conquerers our new obedience true in him who hath obeyed the Law for us and is the end of the Law to every one that beleeveth our change of the whole man is true in him who is righteousnesse and true holinesse and thus without faith it is possible to please God for there is saith hee great deceitfulnesse in mortification of sin as it is commonly taken hee must point at Calvin and other Protestant Divines for as Papists and Arminians commonly speake and teach wee are justified by works of pennance and mortification for the not acting of sinne or conceivings of lust is not pure mortification for then children and civilly morall men were mortified persons c. It is not in the meere absence of the body of sinne for then dead or sick men were mortified persons Eatons Honey comb of justification chap. 8. pag. 164.165 Wee mortifie our selves onely declaratively to the sight of men whereby the holy Ghost seeth not us properly mortifying our sinnes out of the sight of God for then he should see us robbing Christ of that glory which his blood hath freely done before wee begin nay but when the wedding garment hath freely curified us in the sight of God then the Spirit enters in us to dwell which otherwise hee would not do and enableth us to walk holtly and righteously to avoid and purifie out of our owne sight sence and feeling and out of the sight of other men that sin which the wedding garment hath purified and abolished before out of the sight of God But this in name and thing is the doctrin of the old Libertines in Calvines time as â—e may read Calvin opuscul instructio adversus Libertinos chap. 18. pag. 450.451 The Libertines saith Calvine seeme to
or no and it is true faith and willeth all within the visible Church to believe God loved them with an everlasting love and its true they are all chosen to salvation and that Christ died for all and that opinion makes it true that Christ died for them all and they are all justified in Christ blood there is here strong power in opinions 3. Saltmarsh Den Town sâ—y mortification is not in personall abstinence from worldly lusts but in faith apprehending that Christ dying on the Crosse satisfied for the body of sinne then if they abstaine from adultery murther perjâ—ry being once justified it s of meer curtesie and of no obligation to either Law or Gospel command and if they commit such fleshly sinnes they are only sinnes to their weak flesh and opinion not in themselves and if they lay aside that opinion and carnall sense by the which they believe these to be sinnes and believe that Christ has abolished them then these sinnes are no sinnes but perfectly mortified and abolished that I doe them no wronge I repeat Mr Eaton's words Honey-Combe chap. 8. pag. 165. The Holy Ghost seeth us not properly mortifying cleansing and purifying our sinnes out of the sight of God our selves for then he should see us robbing Christ of that glory which his blood hath freely done before we begin but when the wedding garment wrought by his blood hath freely purified them out of Gods sight then the spirit we being thus first clean in his sight enters into us to dwell in us which otherwise he would not doe but being entered and dwelling in us he inableth us by walking holily and righteously to avoyd and purifie out of our own sight and out of the sight of other men that sin which the wedding garment hath purified and abolished before out of the sight of God and so we meerly declare before the Spirit that he himself and Christs righteousnesse have originally and properly cleansed and purified away and utterly abolished them out of Gods sight freely But this holy walking they talk of is not opposed to sinning or walking after the flesh it is but a removing of the sinfull sense and feeling or knowledge of unbeliefe by which we apprehended sin pardoned to be sinne when it was no such thing but our erroneous sense or opinion as the taste of the forbidden apple remaining could not rightly judge of these sinnes because our life of justification is hid with Christ in God and we apprehended our selves to be under a Law and our lying adulteries swearing c. to bee sinnes before God and contrary to his holy Law when they were no such thing for we being justified are under no Law and so as clean from sinne as Christ himselfe but our dreaming sense judged so but erroneously and falsly for abolished sinnes are no sinnes Parallel 4. Libertines taught that regeneration was a cleane Angelicke state in which they were voyde of sinne and when they were rebuked for sinne they answered non ego sum qui pecco sed asinus meus It s not I but my asse or sinne dwelling in me doth the sinne and they cited the same Text that Antinomians doe now 1 Ioh. 3. He that is borne of God sinneth not So Antinomians Mr Eaton frequently especially Honey Combe chap. 6. châ—p 7. saith being justified we are made perfectly holy and righteous from all spot of sinne in the sight of God Saltmarsh flowings par 2. chap. 29. pag. 140. The Spirit of Christ sets a believer as free from hell the Law and bondage here on earth as if he were in heaven nor wants he any thing to make him so but to make him believe he is so for Sathan sinfull flesh and the Law are all so neare and about him in this life that he cannot so walk by sight or in the clear apprehension of it but the just doe live by faith So Sal. abets nothings of what Libertines say he will not have sinne dwelling in the Saints but will have the justified as clean from sinne both the guilt and obligation to eternall wrath which we yeeld and from the bondage and in-dwelling of sinne of which Paul complaineth so sadly Rom. 7. as the glorified in heaven 2. If the â—justified sinne only he doth not really sinne but only in the dreamings and lying imaginations of his sinfull flesh because Sin Sathan and the Law are near him so that it is the Devillâ— and the living flesh the asse not Paul that makes him Rom. 7. complaine he was sold undâ—r sinne Crisp saith Paul lyed when he saith so If Peter walk by faith then Peter shall see his denyall of Christ and David his adultery and murther to be no sinnes for they want nothing to make them as free from sinne death as these that are now in heavenâ— but believe it is so believe adultery and murther in these justified persons to be no sinâ— and they are no sinners this looketh as lâ—ke the Devilish mortifiâ—tion of David Georgius and Libertines and the casting off of their sense of discerning good and ill and the banishing common honesty and the principels of a naturall conscience as milke is like milke Yea Mr Town contendeth for a compleat perfection not only of persons justified in Christ but also of performances so that saith heâ— pag 73 I believe there is no sinne no male â—ction no death in the Church of God for they that believe in Christ are no sinners and hee will have a perfection not of parts but also of degrees pag. 77. This he pâ—oveth from Luthers words perverted Parall 5. Libertines saith Calâ—ineâ— because the Scripture saith we are freed from the curse of the Law and made free in Christ without all distinction will have the whole Law abolished and that we are to have no regard of â—he Law aâ— all Now I need not cite Mr Town and others Antinomians who will have believers freed not only from the curse rigor of the Law but from the Law as a rule of righteousnes its obvious to all that read their writings to which Calvine Answers well There is not saith he any Epistle of Paul in which he doth not send believers to the Law as to a rule of holy living to the which they all must coâ—form their life Yet Antinomians are not ashamed to pretend Calvins name and authority for their opiniâ—n wâ—en Calvine in a learned Treatisâ— refuting the Libertines of his time doth clearly condemn the Antinomians of our time and proveth from the necessity of sanctification that we are not fâ—eed from the Law Some a little legally biassed saith Saltmarsh are caried to mortifie sinne by vowes promises shunning occasions removing temptations strictnesse and severity in duties what aileth him at wâ—lking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strictly Ephes. 5.15 Psal. 16.4 Iud· v. 23 feare of hell and judgement watchfulnâ—sse scarce rising so hâ—gh for thier mortification as Christ but pure spirituall mysticall mortification
said Rom. 7.17 Now it is no more I that sinne but sinne that dwelleth in me ver 18. I know that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing his meaning be according to the Antinomians divinity that no regenerate man sinneth but his flesh and sensitive part which is not capable of any Law sinneth but he who acteth the sin being above or from under Law Rule or direction sinneth not against God or any Law 4. Whither or no the Enthysiasts Rule which is the immediate and irresistible inspiration of a Spirit which doth presse a brother to kill a brother and has done it as Bullinger saith of the practise of divers Anabatists and some of New England said though they resisted the Christian Magisâ—rate and fired the Churches of Christ there yet they should be miraculously delivered from the Court as Daniel was from the den of Lyons whither or no this Rule of the Spirits immediate acting without Law and Gospel be the only Law and Rule that the justified are under and led by 5. Whither from this spring does not flow the rejecting of all the Scriptures or written Law or Gospel as if they were but a covenant of works and the walking by the Spirit separated from the word and the denying any marks as love to the brethren sincerity keeping of the commandements of God recommended in the word Ioh. 14.15 1 Ioh. 2.3.4.5 1 Ioh 3.14 and if this be the spirituall divinity spoken of here 6. Whither or no sinnes of the body and of the flâ—sh or conversation as Antinomians call them be not sinnes against the Law of God and make the justified truly guilty if the Lord should enter in judgement with them and though they that commit them be justified and so absolved from obligation to eternall wrath are not formally and inherently blotted and sinfull in those sinfull acts 7. If they are not to be sad for them as offensive to the authority of the Law-Giver and the love of Christ though they be not to fear the eteâ—nall punishment of them for sorrow for sin and feare for sin are most different to us 8. Whither the free-gâ—ace of God doth not tempt men to sin most kindly and from the nature of free-grace according to the Antinomian way if the free-grace of justification doe free the justified so from sinning as their indulgence to the flesh and sinfull pleasure can bee no sinne in Gods court no more then there can be sin in Christ and if they be as free notwithstanding of all the sin they doe being once justified as if they never had sinned or as the sinlesse Angels and if the essence of sinne and all they doe against the Law of God be as cleane removed as money taken away out of a place which sure cannot be said without a contradiction to remaine in that place as Dr Crispe speaketh and that before the sin be committed whither can a thing in its essence be wholly removed as if it never had been before it have any being at all can a rose be said to be whithered and destroyed as if it had never been before ever that same rose spring out of the earth sure faith cannot phansie lies and contradictions How ever it be Christs death teacheth us mortification of our lusts it is a mortified like death for he dyeth on a visible journey leaving the earth his back was towards life pleasure profit he is not dead to his lusts whatever be his boasting who is not dead in or with Christ to sinne For 1. Christs death and his contempt of the world teacheth that we should follow him 1. He looked even straight before him neither to the right nor left hand nor behind him the meddows buildings faire flowers and roses in the way of this passenger did never allure him to stay in the way and fall in love with any thing on this side of heaven Heb. 12.2 as our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the captaine of our faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the joy that was set before him he endured the crosse his heart was so upon the crown and that which was his garland his conquered Spouse that he did runne his race with all his breath and wearied not his heart was much upon the pâ—ize that he did runne for 2. Hâ— was nothing beholding to the world he came to the house oâ— his friends they refused him house roome and lodgeing Ioh. 1.11 His own received him not and therefore he was fame to lie with the birds of heaven and the Foxes of the earth Christ was no landed man on earth hee had never a free house of his own above his head he had a purse but no fiâ—e rent no income by year Matth. 8.20 he had not whereon to buy a grave when he dyed Ioh. 19.41 The earth was his Fathers land but he lodged in a borrowed grave his coat was all his legacy yet it could not buy a winding sheet to him the souldiers thought it too little see for their paines in crucifying him and it was not of much worth when they put it to the hazzard of lots take it that wins it his heart was never on the world he refused a Kings Crown when it was offered to him without stroak of sword Ioh. 6.15 He had neither heart nor leasure to enjoy the world Ioh. 4. when he wanted his dinner he begged a drink of water from a stranger and was weaâ—y with walking on foot yet he was the one great Bishop the head of the body of the Church and had neither hoâ—se nor coach and he could have made the clouds his chariot he became poore that we might be made rich Was sweet Iesus thy Saviour a poore man in the world learn to be a stranger and to want and to be content to borrow and to lie in the fields and to have a dead heart to the world 1. O glory worldly ' O all crownes and gold and stately Palaces blush be ashamed take not such a wide lodging in the hearts of Saints goe not with so broad and faire Peacock-wings ye are too bigge in mens eyes Christ our dear Saviour refused you 2. Rich Saints drink at leasure use the world at tâ—e by as if you used it not Look with halfe an eye the least halfe of your desire upon this borrowed shaddow Let not thy heart water nor itch after white and yellow clay 3. Gold thou art not God Saints look over crownes and court see see what a Kingdome is above your hand Pilgrims drink but laâ— not down your burthen and your staffe let it be a standing drink and bee gone 4. Yee are longed for in heaven 5. Your King lodged with poverty and abasement and shame love the lodging the better that hee was there before you Christs love is languishing to have you soon cut of this passing â—ransiâ—ory world and to be at your best home 3. Christ did never laugh on earth that we read of but he
wept O what a sad world Psal. 69.11 I made sackcloth my garment O pretious Redeemer cloth of gold is too conâ—fe foâ— thee v. 20. Reproach hath broken my heart I am full of heavinesse he was a man made of sorrow Esa. 53.3 and had experience and familiar acquaintance with grief there be a multitude that goes laughing harping piping and danceing to heaven as whole and unbroken-hearted Christians mysticall mortification say they is only faith and joy we have nothing to doe with weeping coâ—fessing sorrow for sinne that is a dish of the Law Vinegar and Gall it belongs not to us we are not under the Law but under grace that soure sauce is the due of carnall men under the bondâ—ge of the Law but will Christ wipe away teares from the eyes of laughing men whâ—n they come to heaven believe 〈◊〉 there goes no unbroken and whole professors to heaven that is farre from mortification heaven will not lodge whole soules with their Iron sinnew in the neck never cracked by the death of Christ. Object But godlinesse is not melancholy but joy of the holy Ghost Answ. 1. True but whom does Christ with the bowels and hand of a Saviour binde up but the broken-hearted mourners in Zion and such as lie in ashes Esa. 61.1.2.3 sorrow and joy may lodg in one soule 2. Christ feasts some in the way to heaven and dyets them daintily some feed ordinarily on the fat and marrow of the Lords house Psal. 63.5 And there is a feast of fatte things a feast of wines on the lees of fat things full of maâ—row of wines on the lees-well refined Esai 25.6 and has not the King a banqueting house a wine-celler Cant. 2.4 for some and doe they not feed upon the hony-comb and the wine the spiced wine and the milk Cant. 5.1 Cant. 8.2 But these that drink wine at some time must at another time bee glad of a drink of water 2. And if there bee varieties of temperature of Saints some rough and stiffe some milde some old men and some babes 1 Ioh. 2.13 and as there be some Lambs some fainting weak and swooning tender things that Christ feeds like Kings sonâ— with wine of heaven so there bee others that are under the care of the steward Christ who are heifers and young bullocks like Ephraim not well broken yet Ierem. 31.18.19 and there be hoping and waiting Saints that must bear the yoake in their youth Lament 3.26.27 and sundry kindes and sizes of children every one must have their owne portion and diet 2 Tim. 2.15 Matth. 24.45 One mans meat is anothers poyson and yet they are both the sonnes of one Father 3 Can every head that shall weare a crowne in heaven bear this wine on the earth being clothed with such a nature and must every one be taken into the Kings house of wine and sit betweene the Fathers knees at the high table and eat marrow and drink spiced wine are there not some set at the by-board that must bee content with browne-bread and small drink or water 4. Though the word should be silent it is easie to prove that Saints have not the like fare of Christs dainties at all times for the Church Cant. 2.4 is taken into the banqueting house and feasts on fatnesse of free love and yet againe Cant. 3. crys hunger and seeks and findes not and Cant. 5.1 feasts with Christ on wine and honey and milk but vers 5.6 there is a dinner of gall hunger and swooning my soule saith the Spouse went out of me 5. How many Saints goe to heaven and you never heard another word from them but complaints want of accesse straitning of Spirit deadnesse absence withdrawings of the beloved at every slippe scourged chastised every morning their complainings cannot be praised yea till they land they are ever sea-sick till they bee at shoare never see a faâ—re day nor one joyfull houre â—sal 88.15 I am afflicted and ready to die 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from my youth I suffer thy terrors and am distracted sore for the Lords dispensation wee mâ—y â—ay who hath been upon his counsels and who hath instructed him Antinomians allow dayly feasts and the strongest of the Gospel wine for dayly food to all that are sinners this weâ— dare not doe but as we judge it a sinne to stand aâ—oâ—fe from free grace because wee have no monâ—y nor hire so to fill out the wine of tâ—e the Gospel more largely and pâ—ofusely then the King of the feast allowes even to sinners as sinners and all unhumbled and high minded Pharisees is to be stewards to mens lusts and to turn the Gospel in to the doctrine of licence to the flesh and not to extoll Free grace 4. Chriâ—t in his way had no reason to glory in friends 1. How was hee dispised of them Esai 53.3 Wee did hide our faces from him all his friends thought shame of him aâ—d fled the way for him they refuse to give him one looke of their eye 2. Psal. 31.11 I was a reproach amongst all mine enemies but especially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance they that see me without fled from me this is more to be aâ—pproach and a feare to neighbour and friend 3. Nature and blood went against it self Psal. 69.8 I am become a stranger to my brethren and an alien to my mothers children All the Saints Idols are broken to the end God may be one for all this is a good ground of mortification men shall bee cruell brethren and redeemed ones shall have the yron bowels of an Ostrich a Lion to kill you and to consent to make war against you that Christs meekenesse may appeare friends must be sowre that Christ may bee sweet and you may bee deadned in love to brethren and friends yea to a forsaking father and mother Psal. 27.10.5 No lust had any life or stirring in Christ this cannot be in us the old man that has lived five thousand yeers and above is not so gray haired as to dye in any Saint while he dy his deceiveable lusts at best come to a staffe and trembling and gray hairs in the holiest and most mortified but expire not till dust returne to dust If I bee lifted up I will draw When Christ is weakest and bleeding to death on the crosse he is strongest Col. 2.15 he triumphed over principalities and powers there is more of strength and omnipotency in Christs weaknesse then in all the power and might of Men and Angels the weaknesse of God is stronger then men 1 Cor. 1.25 there is more of life in Christs death then in all the world hee was a graine of wheat cast in the earth and sowen in the grave and there sprung out of dead Christ a numerous off-spring of children aâ—l the redeeâ—ed ones grew out of the womb of his grave his Catholicke Church was formed out of the side of the second Adam when hee was fast asleepe
on the crosse 2. This makes the way of redemption so much the more admirable that out of a way of weaknesse of death and shame the Lord should out-work sinne and the Devil and rear up to himselfe out of dust and hell and death glory heaven and eternall life Infinite glory made a chariot of shame and from it highly honoured Christ Omnipotency did ride upon death and triumph over hell and deviâ—s 1 Cor. 1.27 God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound things that are mighty 28. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the base the kinlesse things that are of no noble blood and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that are despised the nothings of the world he hath chosen and things that are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he may make idle and fruitlesse or bring to nothing things that are Vse If the Lord Iesus at the lowest and weakest his dying and shamed condition be so strong as to pull his bride from under the water and out of the bottome of hell up to heaven what power has he now when hee is exalted at thâ— right hand of the Majesty of God and has obtained a name above all names and is crowned King in Zion It is better to be weak and sick and weepe and sigh with Christ then to bee strong and live dance sing laugh and ride upon the skies with men in the world sure his enemies will be now lesse then bread to him and shall be his footestoole 2. Christ had cause to minde himselfe and forget us being now lifted up to the crosse under extreame paine and shame but love has a sharpe memory even in death Two things helpe our memory and they were both in Christ 1. Extreame love the mothers memory cannot faile in minding her childe because the childe is in her heart and deepe in hâ—r love the wretch cannot forget his treasure his gold is in his heart Christ loved his Church both by will and nature and cannot forget her she is Christs gold and his treasure Esai 49.14 15. Christ could not cast off nature the husband cannot forget the wife of his youth and the deeper love is rooted the memory of the thing loved is the stronger O but it is many yeares since Christ loved his redeemed ones 2. Sense helpeth memory a man cannot goe abroad in cold weather and forget to put on his cloaths sense will teach him to doe that a paining boyle will keep a man in minde of paine the Church is a fragment and a piece of mysticall Christ hee cannot forget his own body the Church is bone of his bone the head forgets not a wound in the hand Love did sweat up an high and mighty mountaine with thousands on his back 1. O what sweating for us even in death and sweating of blood 2. O what praying and praying more earnestly Lord help me up the mountaine with this burthen and all this time he is drawing and carrying on his shoulders hell up to heaven 3. What a sight was it to behold Christ dying bleeding pained shamed tormented in soule wrestling in an agony with divine justice and wrath receiving stroaks and lashes from an angry God and yet he kept fast in his bosome his redeemed ones and said death and hell paine and wrath shall not part us It pleased the Lord to bruise him to afflict his soule not to spare him to smite the shepheard but it pleased him in that condition out of deep love to draw his redeemed ones from the earth up after him to heaven Christ was a good servant he alwayes minded his work even to his dying day Vse If he in his weakest condition draw all men 1. How easily can he with one look blast the beauty and strength of his enemies being a God of such majesty and glory how weak is hell and all the Iron gates of it when Christ at the weakest plucks his Church out of the jawes of death and triumphs over death and hell 2. It shall be nothing to him with a pull of his finger when he appeares the second time in power and great glory to break the pillars that beare up heaven and earth and to dissolve with the heat and sparkles of fire that comes from his angry face the great Globe of the whole world as a hot hand can melt a little snow-ball of some few ounces weight and to loose with one shake of his arme all the Starres in heaven especially since the world is now but an old thred-bare-worn case and the best jewell in the case is man who is old and failed and passeth away like a figure and it shall be but a case of dead bones and of old broken earthen shards at Christs comming and Christ with no labour or paine can crush down the Potters house marre all the clay-vessels and burn with fire all the work of the house the Houses Castles Toweâ—s Cities Aâ—kers Lands Woods Gold Silver Silks and whatever is in it glory not in the creatures but gloâ—y in Christ. 3. Death and the crosse are the weakest things in the world but being on Christs back they are the strongest things in the world 2 Cor. 13.4 Though he was crucified through weaknesse yet he liveth by the power of God 1. The crosse was Christs triumphing Chariot there is power and strength in Christs teares in his sighes in the holes that the thornes made in his head in the stone laied above him when he is buried 2. His shame death and buriall made the greatest turning of wheels in the earth and heaven that ever the eares of man heard the more providence does concerne God his highnesse his glory the more speciall it is and accurate not that infinite wisdome is not infinite in the care over a worm as over an Angel but because there is more art of seen and externall visible providence in whole Kingdomes in Kings in the Church then toward one man or one Saint so providence must have more of the art wisdome speciall care of God toward his Catholick Church and his own only begotten Son in redeeming the whole Catholick Church then in caring for the Lilies of the field and the wormes of the earth or some one particular Saint What wonder then there be an eminent providence observed in the disposing of Christs coat when he dyed in the borrowing of an Asse for him to ride on and in casting a garment on the Asse for a Saddle or a foot-mantell when he rode into Ierusalem so in Christs suffering there is much of God there was a more noble work in his dying on the crosse then the creating of the world and there were foure things of the greatest basenesse imaginable upon Christ in this providence for there were upon Christ. 1. The weaknesse of death 2. Extreame paine 3. The openest shame Christ dying poore despised forsaken of all friend and unfriend 4. The curse of the Law in the manner of
O how admirable was his love and that love was Christs last work in this life he dyed of no other sicknesse but love love love was Christs death-work Christs Testament Christs winding sheet Christs grave he took his Bride lapped in his love and hart to Paradise with him his last breath was love The myrrhe when it is withered has the same smell and a sweeter that it had while it was gâ—een Christ that bundle of myrrhe that lyeth all the night between the Churches breasts when withered and dead smelled of love for hee opened the graves and raised the dead and took a repenting sinner to Paradise with him which are acts of great love its considerable that hee is at one time a dying a drawing and a loving Saviouâ— and ask what was Christs last act on earth it s answered he dyed in the very act of loving and drawing sinners to his heart Vse We are engaged to love him and if so to keepe his commandments and to draw him after us his owne image hoâ—inesse in the Saintâ— takes Christ and causes him fall in love with us Cant. 4.9 Thou hast ravished my heart my sister my Spouse thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes with a chaine of thy neck It s much love that ravishes Christ yâ—a it so overcomes him that hee professes its above him hee must desire his Spouse to looke away Cant. 6.5 Turne away thine eyes from me for they have overcome me Cant. 7.5 The king is held in his galleries holinesse makeâ— our king the Lord Iesus a captive for eternitie he will delight to see the Lambs wife his bride when shee shall bee decked up with endlesse glory Bee holy and the king shall desire your beauty ingage Christ more to love you deck your selves with chains with bracelets be attired in raiment of needle work the braver in this apparell you are yee are the lovelier to Christ the wedding garment makes you fair to the king put on the crowne of grace on your head and bee highly beloved of this Prince Ver. 33. Now this he spoke signifying what death he should dye The last article in Christs drawâ—ng of sinners is the exposition of the Evangelist Iohn who openeth to us the sense of Christs words to wit what was meant by Christs lifting up from the earth for it is not an ordinary phrase to expresse dying on the crosse therefore saith Iohn hee meaned by his lifting up from the earth the kinde and manner of his death to wit that he should bee crucified and dye the shamefull and ignominious death of the crosse it would seeme that the exposition of Iohn may be referred to the whole verse 32. What is the sense of this If Christ be lifted up hee will draw all men up to him that is if he be crucified by that shamefull and painfull death and the merito thereof he will draw all men to him and translate them from the kingdome of darknesse to the state of saving grace which is true in it self but seemeth not to bee the sense of the words 1. Because the Evangelists use to expound what may appeare ambiguous to the hearers as Ioh. 7.8.39 But this he spoke of the Spirit â—oh 20.23 Then went this saying abroad among the Brethren that that disciple Iohn should not dye yet Iesus â—aid not to him hee shâ—ll not dye So Matth. 2.16.17 18. But that Christ draweth sinners by his death was not so much controverted for to come to Christ to beleeve in Christ to bee drawen to Christ were Phrases obvious enough and known to all 2. It is most pertinent to the text that lifting up from the earth which is ambiguous and may seeme to allude to Elias his beeing carried up to heaven should bee expounded by Chriâ—â—s manner of death to wiâ— by crucifying 3. Because the holy Ghost expoundeth not the connexion of the conditionall proposition If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men after me which he must doe if the sense goe thus but onely speaketh of the kinde and nature of Christs death which was known to the â—ewes to bee both shamefull and cursed but in his exposition hee speaks nothing of the fruit of Christs death but of the kinde and manner of death Now that the Evangelist expoundeth the sence of Christs words what he meaned by being lift up from the earth it holdeth forth to us a necessity that the Lord speak plaine language to us in scripture and that one scripture expound another In finding the meaning of scripture these considerations may give light 1. The Scripture in the plainest expressions is dark that is high and deepe in regard of the matter which is deepe high above the reach of reason and yet the language plaine obvious easie that a virgin shall be a mother the antient of dayes a young sucking infant that through one man death digged a hole in the world and sinne passed on all through a second Man life and heaven entered again are high and deepe mysteries yet is not the Gospel obscure as Papists say 2. In meer historicall narrations and prophecies foretelling the wars of the Lamb the Dragon and the Beast the Antichrist their persuing the woman in traveling in birth to bring forth a man child the matter subject is not profound nor deepe yet the expressions are dark and covered while the works of the Lord bee a key to open his word Here 's the wisdome of God that in deepe and high mysteries necessary for salvation the Lord is plaine and lower and easier stories are foretold more darkly articles of faith are not set downe in dark and enigmaticall prophesies but plainly whereas histories of things to come are more mysteriously proposed 3. The Scripture in no place is in the popish sense dark that is that we are not to take any sense for the word of life and the object of our faith but that which the Church giveth as the sense in regard the Scripture is a nose of wax with equall propension to contradictory senses except the mistris of our faith the witch of Babel expound it and then it is for such formally the word of God as she expoundeth it 4. The holy Ghost the Authour of Scripture has concreated with the words the true native sense which all the powers on earth cannot alter Then when we sweare a covenant with the Lord in plaine easie countrey language not devised of purpose to bee ambiguous or to hold forth that all sects Antinomians Socinians Arminians Prelatiâ—all halters Anabaptists Seekers c. may salve every one his owne way and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what hee thinks good to obtrude any authoritative interpretation on this covenant which it holds not forth in its owne simple words to the reader is the greatest tyranny and equivocating jugling in the world and we may easily distinguish and dispute our selves out of a good conscience or rather confesse wee had never any
haâ— but a chip of life the dregs of it or the hundreth part of an hand-breath the twentieth part of an inch yet holds it so long as there is so much as the fourth part of a dram of naturall vigorin him Now Christ had cause to love his life as any man else It was about the flower of his age the thirty three yeare of this life and it must be a noble life that dwelt personally with the God-head yet when he was called to a treaty for rendering his life hee gave it not up but upon princely and honourable quarters even that he should see his seed have a noble prize and a ransomed spouse a faire crown a rich Kingdome to mysticall Christ but hee parted with his noble and glorious life deliberatly intentionally most willingly Ioh. 10.18 there was more will more love in Christ dying then in the dying of all men from the creation to the last judgement O how he thirsted and longed to pay that Ransome he had it by him to give it out on demand he did not first die and bow his head but he first bowed his head and beckened with his hand and called upon death and then rendred his Spirit 6. O what a wonder this rose of life on the Crosse withereth in his full beauty the Sun of life would shine no more on it The prime delight of the Sons of men the second Adam from Heaven fades and life can breath no more and beauty shine no more and greenâ—sse blossome no more and when most lowly and low cloathed with a curse most lovely most Lordly and Princely because in the act of Redeeming 7. Christs death must come under a three-fold notion 1. At a torment inflicted by Gods enemies 2. As a punishment inflicted of God or sinne as a Ransome paâ—â— to justice 3. As the crown and â—nd of Christs journey In the first notion Christs death as comming from wicked men wanted three ingredients that all the wicked world and Hell could not give it 1. All the world cannot adde a curse to the death of any man God only is the Master and Lord of cursing and blessing God cast this in from heaven of his own for 2 Cor. 5.21 God made him sinne Esai 53.6 Iehovah the Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all Who said that Cursed be every one that abideth not in all that is written in the Law to doe it Gal. 3.10.13 Deut. 21.23 Deut. 27.26 the only Law-giver who can dispense curses he made Christs death a curse One death has not a curse more then another and Christs death of the crosse had not a Ceremoniall curse only in it for that was common to the deaths of all that hangeth on a tree Deut. 21.23 But the curse of the Morall Law which is upon the sinner Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 13. was laid upon Christ and this is heavier then ten millions of deaths of the crosse O how many thousands and what millions of talents weight of gall vengeance did the Lord from heaven adde to the cup of Christ 2. Because Christ was made sin he behoved to be made the sinner and from Christs person his death had the sweet perfume of infinite merit a sweet smel of a savor of rest to God above all sacrifices and offerings that ever were offered to God infinitnesse of merit this Christ gave to his own death 3. The Lord gave it a third ingredient that it had acceptation even in point of Law and Iustice which no man could give to feele a smell of everlasting love peace reconciliation in bloud is the sure mercies of David O but it was white bloud to God crying bloud or rather singing blood that sings the sweet Gospel-song Abels blood cryed a song of vengeance ye are come to the bloud of sprinkling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that sounds better things then the bloud of Abel Heb. 12.24 In the second notion that Christ came under the Law of dying for it is appointed for all men to die speaks much love To come to sleep which is deaths brother to come under paine weaknesse bleeding that are the neare bloud-friends of death is great love expression But to die the lowest and the saddest and sowrest of bodily infirmities and then for other mens faults it sets out the love of God In this respect Christ dying was a Ransome for justice there be foure of the sadest things in a ransome that are here 1. To give person for person is the hardest bargain by the Law of Nations they are meeker warres where moneys and gold may buy a captive God in this bargain could send captives away for neither silver nor gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 A gift a reward will not bow justice Rubies Saphires let ten earths be turned into gold of Ophir they cannot buy the offended Law of God therefore it must be man for man person for person or nothing a man is more pretious then gold 2. If you must have man for man then let proportion of common justice be kept a souldier for a souldier a servant for a servant a free-man for a free-man a master for a master yee cannot demand a King to ransome a servant Yea saith justice but I will they are but men and slaves and servants of sinne their Father Adam was indeed a King but by Law he is fallen from the crown and all his children are traytors and born servants therefore justice would have no lesse ransome then one of the Kings line one of the bloud royall and more the only heir of the crown of heaven and earth the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords he is more then an over-ransome and over-summe this is hard but infinite wisdome cannot be against justice but it was the strictest justice that ever was the Kings Sonne for the Traytors sonne the Prince for the Slave the Lord of Lords for the poor câ—ay-subject 3. But the ransome King must have honourable conditions like himself if he must be a captive let him have some freedome befitting his birth and condition now because this bargain was to be stretched out to the utmost line and border of strict justice as also it wanted not deepest mercy shining in glorious rayes through justice therefore the King standing a ransome was as farre below his place as a servant is below a King Phil. 2.6 7. You have the lowest and the highest steps who being in the forme of God thought it not robbery to be equall with God but made himselfe of no reputation and took upon him the forme of a servant a King and God made a servant Matth. 20.28 for even the Sonne of man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life a ransome for many See here the Sonne of God a ransome in his own person and the lowest of ransomes a servant farre below a King 4. It is not universall in these persons that
and by law and yee are Sonnes in him The Law was a bloudy bond and our names and soules were inked with the blood of the eternall curse but blot out saith Christ my brethrens names out of the bloody bond and writ in my name for blood and the curse of God and there was a white Gospel-bond drawn up and the Elects names therein Then the two writs runne this in the new Covenant Christ was made a curse and lyable to pay all our debts and law-penalties to the blood and death and the poore sinner eternally blessed in Iesus Christ even to perfect imputed righteousnesse and everlasting life Christ changed your bleeding even to the second death and made it blessings for evermore to new and everlasting life Vse 1. If Christ dyed such a violent and painfull death then death violent or naturall is not much up or down 1 Sweet Iesus had it to his choice hee would choose the sowerest of deaths to go to the grave in blood Christs winding-sheet was blooded a good prince a reformer of the house of God Iosiah dyed in blood Many of the worthiest that dyed in faith dyed not in their beds were Heb. 11.35.36.37 tortured had tryall of bonds and imprisonment they were stoned they were sawne asunder were tempted were slaine with the sword The first witnesse in the Christian Church after the Lords ascension Steven a man full of the holy Ghost and of faith was stoned to death Psal. 79.2 The bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat to the foules of the heaven the flesh of thy Saints to the beasts of the earth Many thousand Martyrs have been burnt quick extreamly tormented with new devised most exquisite torments as to be rosted on a brander to be devoured with Lyons and wilde beasts 2. Violence more or lesse is an accident of death as it is the same hand folded in or the fingers stretched out violent death is but death on horse-back and with wings or a stroak with the fist as the other death is a blow with the palmes of the hand Naturall death is death going on foot and creeping with a slower pace violent death unites all its forces at once and takes the Citty by storme and comes with sowrer and blacker visage Death naturall divides it selfe in many severall bits of deaths old age being a long spun out death and nature seemes to render the Citty more willingly and death comes with a whiter and a milder visage the one has a salter bite and teeth of steele and yron the other has softer fingers and takes asunder the boards of the clay-tabernacle more leasurely softly tenderly and with lesse din as not willing that death should appeare death but a sleep the violent death is as when apples greene and raw are plucked off the tree or when flowres in the budde and young are plucked up by the rootes the other way of dying is as when apples are ripened and are filled with well boyld summer-sap and fall off the tree of their own accord in the eaters mouth or when flowers wither on the stalk Some dying full of days have like banquetters a surfet of time others are suddenly plucked away when they are greene but which of â—he wayes you die not to dâ—e in the Lord is terrible yee may know yee shall dye by the fields yee grow on while ye live a beleever on Christ breaths in Christ speaks walks prayes beleeves eateth drinketh sickens dies in Christ Christ is the soyl he is planted in hee groweth on the banks of the paradise of God when hee falleth hee cannot fall wrong some are trees growing on the banks of the river of fire and brimstone when God hâ—ws downe the tree and death fells them the tree can fall no otherwise then in hell O how sweet to be in Christ and to grow as a tree planted on the banks of the river of life when such dye they fall in Christs lap and in his bosome be the death violent or naturall its all one whether a strong gale and a rough stormie shoar the childe of God on the new Ierusalems dry land or if a small calme blast even with rowing of oars bring the passenger to heaven if once he be in that goodly land 2. To dye in faith the righteous has hope in his death is the essentiall qualification to be most regarded that is the all and sum of well dying make sure work of heaven and let the way or manner violent or naturall be as God will it s amongst the indifferents of death Saints have dyâ—d either way to dye in Christ in the hope of the resurection is the fair and good death to die in sinne Ioh. 8.21 that is the ill death and the black death 3. To dye ripened for eternity is all and some it s said of some they dyed full of dayes Object How is a man full and ripe for death Answ. In these respects 1. When the man is mortified to time and is satisfied with dayes he desires no more life he lies at the water side near by death waiting for winde and tide like a passenger who would fain be over the water so dying Iacob in the midst of his testament Gen. 49.18 Lord I have waited for thy salvation Lord when shall I have fair passage Iob saith chap. 14.14 All the time I am on the sentinell or the time of my warfare I will wait till my lasâ— change come So Paul saith Phil. 1 2â— having a desire to be dissolved and to bee with Christ which is farre better the man desires not to stay here any longer 2. He would goe to Sea when all his land-busines is ended the Courts are closed and if the Sunne bee low and near his setting loe the way ends with the day see the lodging hard at hand 2 Tim. 4.7 I have finished my course I have kept the faith 8. henceforth is laid up for mee a crowne of righteousnesse Sweet Iesus ere he dyed said It is finished all is done hee is on the skaffold and nods on his executioner Death friend come doe your office I pray you see your task be ended 3. The man seeth the crowne hee is come to the stone wall or the hedge of Paradise and seeth the apples of life hanging on the tree and hears the musick of heaven Steven Acts 7.50 I saw heaven opened 4. He goes not away pulled by the hair but willingly gladly Heb. 11.8.15 They desire a better country Iob 5.26 Like a shock of corne in his season it would bee the losse of the corne to bee longer out of the barne death shall not come while it be welcome Iob. 7.3 As the hired servant panteth for the shaddow so hee for death All these four were in Iesus Christ. Had Christ so much pain in his death that his death and the crosse were all one so as hee had five deaths on him at once foure on his body death on every hand death on
a worse end in the farre largest part of mankinde Faith cannot rest on a common generall good Saving Faith the fâ—rst dawning of election to glory The Arminian hope and comfort not in Scripture The Arminian Divinitâ— their faith hope c. Collat. Piscat Voâ—sâ—iâ—s non tam suâ—iâ—o sorâ—asse Deus voâ—â—it Pharaoâ—em populum dimittere The comforts of Armiâ—iaâ—s not in Scâ—ipâ—ure The generall good will of God to save all comfortlesse The fountain Good will of God separated electeâ— persons from oâ—hers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arminians resolve all one mans will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We cannot choose but glory in our selves and not in the Lord â—f free grâ—câ— sepâ—rate not the believâ—ng man from the not believing God equâ—lly intended his two great ends in men and Angels The ground of Pauls crying out O the depth c. It s grace and free grace â—nly that maketh oâ—â— diffâ—râ—râ—m another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Graâ—e faâ—leth 〈◊〉 pâ—oâ—oâ—ns such as I and we How indeâ—ring is separating grace What aâ—oundance oâ— gâ—ace bâ—stâ—wed on single peâ—sons and yet nothing of it can be wanting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How active love is No lip-love nor any â—mâ—ty love in God but that which is effectuall and râ—all to work tâ—e good hee dâ—siâ—eth to the party loved A threefold loâ—e in God effectuall Christs love of election cannot miscarry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christs love active Sin proveth not repâ—obation Sin continued is no argument why I should not belâ—eve Finall obstinacy and â—eaâ— sâ—râ—ow and nâ—ppâ—ng â—â—e of minde to believe seldâ—m fall in one person No unconvâ—rted one capablâ— of â—uch are 〈◊〉 to beliâ—ve aâ— a belâ—ever 〈…〉 us to bâ—lieve yâ—t tâ—e proud as proud cannot bâ—lieve No saving humilâ—tie before faâ—th All the Gospel expressiâ—nâ— of the â—eekâ—eâ— of Christ argue a diâ—ease in us to conceive Christ to bee rough lordly cruel to have a heart liâ—e the nether milstone How all are to beleeve though salvation be not purchased for all Neither is faith before all Repentance nor eevry Repentance before all faith If Christ draw all we should be drawn Christ can draâ— as gâ—ilty as thou art Vse 6. Be not satisfied till you come to such a nâ—ck of Christian walking as is attainable by no hypocrite Vse 7. Christ cannoâ— be spared as not necâ—ssary in the work of redemption Doct. It is a matter of greâ—t conceâ—â—ment â—hat sinâ—â—â—st come to Chriâ—t and to Christ only Grâ—unds of the excellency of being drawn to Christ only Christ anâ— home and a house of rest and of love A noble life in Châ—â—st which cannot be brought What excellency is Christ. Three parts of Christs compleatnessâ— 1. 〈◊〉 or fulnâ—sse 2. primacy 3. excellency What fulnesse is in Christ. Câ—â—ist the first and principaâ—l of all things The singular excellency of Christ. None câ—n write or speak of Christ as he is To be dâ—aâ—en to Christ iâ— a â—igh woâ—k The Father gives us to the Sonâ—e not by aliâ—nation (a) Story of the â—ise reign and â—uine of the Antinomians error 41.8 p. Libertâ—nes teaâ—h that we are several seasons under tâ—e working â—f every person of the Trinity What a sin it is to resist Christs drawing None so good at drawing of sinners as Chriâ—â— Nâ—thing like Christ to allure soules Christ the sweet singer of Israel The lower Christ is in his love he is the more drawing Heaven and the Church on earth but ene house It is an honour to dâ—e in the Lord young Christ dying and drawing sinneâ—s in his deatâ—â—â—d câ—mâ—â—nds his love to us Resisting of Christs drawing of sinners near to the sin agaiâ—st the holy Ghoâ—t Maâ—ks of meeâ— Moralists never drawn to Châ—ist Naked proâ—ession a vaine thing Errors of Libeâ—tins touching free-wâ—ll (a) A sâ—ort Story of the rise reign and ruine of the Antinomians c. error 1. pag. 1. (b) Rise reign error 2. p. â— (c) Râ—se reign error 7. p. â— (d) Rise reign error 14. p. 3. (e) Rise reign error 15. p. â— (f) Râ— Town assertion of Grace p. 11. 12 (g) Rise reign c. error 18. p. 4. (h) Rise reign error 23. p. â— (i) Râ—se error 35 p. 7. (k) Rise reign c. â—rror 36. p. 7. (l) Rise reign error 49. p 9. (m) Rise and reign unsâ—â—ory spech 4. p. 19. (n) D. Crisps Christ alone exalted ser. 6. of the N. Covenant pag. 163.164 The life and light of man ch 1. pag. 4. The will minde and end of the internall operative Spirit and life is to be a livâ—ng active Lord God in a dead passive creature as I live yet not I but Christ liveth in mâ— (o) Ro. Towne assertion of Grace against D. Taylor pag. 47 48 49. What activity we have in our conversion In our first conversion we are meer patients The naturall powers in our conversion are not destroyed The Grace in us inherent is not the person of the holy Ghost Henry Nicholas a German a blasphemous Libertine saith c. 34 sent 10. God hath raised up mee H. N. the â—ast among the the Holy ones of God which lay altogether dead and without breath and life among the dead from the death and made me alive through Christ as alsâ— annointed me with his godly being manned himself with me and Godded me with him c. The holy ghost in person immediately worketh not in the Saints Reasons proving that the person of the Holy Ghost is not unâ—ted to our soules but hee is in us in his operations and his effects of graces and gifts Christ and the inherent grace of Christ iâ— us are two different things Grace and ouâ— freeâ—will are said to act together in a foure-fold sâ—nse Grace is simply necessary in all supernaturall actions Golden words and morall swasion cannot give lâ—fe Grace and free-will are not two collaterall and independent causes in the same supernaturall act as two men drawing a boat Free-will in supernaturall aâ—tioâ—s not a meer patient but an Agent Martinez de Ripalda de ente su 〈…〉 1. dâ—sp 29. sect 1. n. 3.4 Concil 〈◊〉 sess 6. c. 5. c. 4. Free-will an agent acting by the strength of grace in supernaturall actions and nâ—t a patient Antinomians dreame The blessednâ—sse of the Saints actiâ—e and not passive only as Antinâ—mians say D. Crispe Serm. 6. pag. 160. Comfortable differences between the Law and the Covâ—nant of Grace Dâ— Crispe 2. arg Grace in the old and New Testament the same grace in nature and essence but different in degrees The justified cannot sinne according to the doctrine of Libertines God never promised in his Covenant to keep the Saints from these particular sins they fall in nor are these such sins as break farre lesse anull the Covenant of grace Faith is a condition of the Covenant but not this â—r that particular act of faith which wee ought to perform when we misbelâ—ve God The Covenant of grace is â—ot formally the love of God but flowes
by Gods owne hand Not a man killed more in the two Kingdomes nor a house burnt nor a scratch in the body nor one wound in the poore souldier of Christ but all are numbred all goe by ounces graines and scruples in heaven there is a paire of just and discreet ballances before the throne Crucifie Christ and pierce his side but not one of his bones can be broken there be broken bones of two one at either side of him within the breadth of five fingers to him Cast Joseph in the dungeon but hee must not die there Cast Moses in the river when hee is an infant to die there but Pharaoh's daughter must bring him up as a Prince Let Job's body be afflicted but save his life Imprison and scourge the Apostles but there is more to doe by them ere they be killed Make the Kingdome of Judah weeping captives in Babylon but the dry bones must live againe Let David be sore afflicted but hee cannot be delivered unto death Psal. 118. Let Daniel be a captive and meat for the lyons but hee must be saved and honoured Appoint a day for the destruction of the Jewes under Ahashuerus let death be shaped and warped but they shall not dye Love even the love of Christ whose seven spirits full of wisdome are before the throne is a straight line a just measure and weigheth all to the tempted soules that nothing shall goe above their strength no burden more then their back no poyson no death in their cup no gall more then the stomack can endure You may O redeemed ones referre your hell to Christs love and make over all your sorrowes to his will see if hee will destroy you Let Christ be Moderator to brew your cup and Free-Grace be Judge of your portion of Christs crosse and the crosse may bruise your shoulder it shall not grind you to powder Had I ten eternities of weale or woe I durst referre them to the bowels of Christs boundlesse mercy and free love shall I be the first that Christs warme love over-killed and over-destroyed Christs love is infallible and above error Fatherly providence determines all so equally measureth all so straightly tempereth all so sweetly that black death is suggered with white heaven the sad grave a palace royall for a living and victorious King Apples of life grow on the saddest crosse that the Saints beare The love of Christ hath soft and silken fingers love measureth out strokes Revel 3.19 And can love kill and destroy a sonne of Gods love The sufferings of Christ and the Saints be measured by hours God is the Creator of Time and tempereth the horologe My times are in thy hands Psal. 31. How long Ephraim a raw cake shall be in the oven is decreed from eternity 2. Put away your scum your froth and the ill bloud and you have a dyet-drink from Christ the shorter while 3. You think long to have Britaines houre or the ten dayes of Pestilence and Sword on Scotland or the vastations of Ireland the warres divisions and new blasphemies of England gone and over but though wee lose much time and have bidden farewell to yesterday and shall never see it againe yet the Lord of time loseth not one moment if through acquaintance and familiarity you may become good friends with the crosse and beare it patiently doe for Christ what you will doe for time the former is an act of grace the Lord will thank you for it the latter is the work of a carnall man and will yeeld you no thanks 4. Life is a burden to you when it hath such a soure and sad convoy as heavie afflictions and the soule looks out at the windowes of the clay-â—rison O when will the Jaylor come with the keyes and enlarge a prisoner But why would you fall out with a friend for a foes cause Christ hath sewed them together for a time the vision will not tarie Christ is on his journey wait on let patience have its perfect worke it s a floore that lyeth long under ground it is a long quarter betweene sowing and earing yet Faith hath ay a good crop This houre Among all the houres that Christ had this was the saddest 1. Christ saw that his life in this houre would be taken from him it was convenient that Christ who was a man like us in all things except sinne should not be a stock in dying but have actuall paine and sense in the losing of his life for Christ had as much nature though no corruption as any man and life is a sweet inheritance its natures excellent free-hold and no man is willingly and without one sigh or teare cast out of this free-hold and Christs nature was not brasse or yron Sorrow and sadnesse found a kindly lodging in him 2. Hee had a clay tent of flesh and bloud as the children have that Hebr. 2.15 he might deliver them who through the feare of death were all their life time subject to bondage He must in our nature put on actuall feare to deliver the Saints from habituall feare Nature cannot without horrour and a wrinkle on the brow looke straight out on the breadth of deaths black face The Martyrâ— kissed death because the joy of heaven took lodgeing in their soule by anticipation before the terme day to confirme the truth of God but death has a soure bite and sharpe teeth with all its kind kisses Yea but Christ must read in the face of Death more millions of curses a curse for every elect single man Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 then would have affrighted millions of Angels O! but there was black and dolefull paintrie hell and thousand thousands of deaths in one all writen on the visage of death which was presented to Christ now and when there was a sad darke and thicke courten drawne over Christs heaven it must bee a soure kisse to lay his holy mouth to such a black face as death now had Christ was in sad earnest when he said Matth. â—6 38 My soule is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 extreamly out of measure heavie even to the death 3. Christ having well tempered affections his soule never being out of joynt with sinne was not in dying foole-hardy or bolde-life-wasting or casting away the soule for a straw is forbidden in the sixth Commandement Hee saw sad and bloudy bils given in against him O how many thousands of sinnes were all made his sinnes by imputation And Justice was to sell all the elect over to Christ and to deliver them all by tale to free grace at no cheaper rate then the rendring of the soule of Christ to harder then ten thousand millions of ordinary deaths Christ behoved to earne heaven at the hardest cost for all his owne with no lesse then the noble and eminent life and bloud of God such a summe was never told downe in heaven before or after 4. There is much weight on this houre in regard of Christs opposites three